in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v a_o kind_n of_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v pag_n 134._o n._n 13._o against_o those_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part._n 1._o ch._n 3._o n._n 19_o i_o deliver_v a_o catalogue_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v all_o point_n y_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n against_o this_o you_o say_v that_o in_o reason_n charity_n maintain_v may_v think_v it_o enough_o for_o protestant_n also_o to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o without_o deliver_v any_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n 211._o this_o objection_n i_o say_v be_v easy_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v lay_v and_o prove_v for_o first_o we_o deny_v that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o so_o one_o may_v believe_v all_o the_o content_n thereof_o and_o yet_o want_v the_o belief_n of_o some_o necessary_a point_n but_o whosoever_o believe_v scripture_n with_o the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n be_v sure_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o so_o have_v a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n of_o all_o 2._o whosoever_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v a_o evident_a and_o certain_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n not_o so_o they_o who_o believe_v only_o scripture_n which_o need_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n 3._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o propose_v in_o all_o occasion_n every_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v scripture_n can_v do_v take_v alone_o and_o therefore_o our_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o know_v will_v propose_v in_o due_a time_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n whether_o or_o no_o we_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o this_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o all_o necessary_a object_n as_o need_n shall_v be_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o you_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n unless_o first_o you_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v such_o and_o therefore_o protestant_n hitherto_o have_v endeavour_v to_o assign_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o after_o all_o you_o come_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v any_o such_o catalogue_n 212._o but_o enough_o of_o this_o objection_n and_o whole_a question_n wherein_o much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v say_v out_o of_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o catholic_a writer_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o answer_v mr._n chillingworths_n argument_n and_o yet_o some_o will_v think_v i_o have_v be_v to_o long_o to_o who_o judgement_n i_o will_v subscribe_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o other_o if_o i_o have_v not_o find_v that_o perpetual_o he_o give_v so_o many_o advantage_n as_o i_o must_v either_o have_v be_v long_o or_o whole_o dissemble_v they_o and_o by_o occasion_n give_v by_o he_o some_o thing_n not_o unprofitable_a in_o themselves_o have_v be_v declare_v 213._o and_o even_o now_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o add_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o all_o my_o former_a and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o scripture_n alone_o do_v contain_v evident_o and_o express_o all_o particular_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v this_o man_n doctrine_n which_o be_v such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o renounce_v his_o assertion_n or_o else_o be_v content_a to_o alter_v their_o pretend_a most_o common_a ground_n that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v evident_o and_o in_o particular_a all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o return_v to_o believe_v the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n 214._o the_o reader_n i_o confess_v may_v well_o expect_v now_o that_o have_v prove_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o that_o this_o infallibility_n can_v be_v settle_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o i_o shall_v according_a to_o good_a order_n declare_v what_o be_v that_o on_o which_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v yet_o for_o perfit_v this_o question_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n show_v out_o of_o this_o man_n particular_a tenet_n that_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a scripture_n can_v be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o peforme_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap_n iii_o a_o confutation_n of_o mr._n chillingworths_n error_n against_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o permit_v you_o who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o total_a and_o not_o only_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o speak_v pag_n 55._o n._n 8._o to_o publish_v so_o gross_a error_n against_o the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o rule_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o total_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o first_o then_o you_o teach_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o you_o express_o say_v pag_n 65._o n._n 32._o and_o yet_o in_o this_o you_o be_v still_o like_o yourself_o so_o confuse_v that_o you_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o both_o part_n of_o contradictory_n assertion_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o deliver_v these_o word_n all_o the_o divine_a veritye_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no._n those_o barbarous_a nation_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n he_o have_v provide_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o this_o end_n and_o this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o as_o the_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o when_o therefore_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o 39_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o by_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o mean_v the_o final_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a object_n 3._o what_o confusion_n and_o obscurity_n be_v here_o first_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o convey_v they_o to_o us._n which_o word_n put_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o that_o be_v scripture_n then_o which_o scripture_n we_o believe_v not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o or_o as_o you_o say_v afterward_o this_o scripture_n also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o as_o the_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o which_o word_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n though_o not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n except_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o how_o be_v scripture_n none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v believe_v though_o not_o for_o itself_o if_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n
suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o can_v and_o then_o see_v one_o can_v be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o convert_a sinner_n or_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n except_o by_o free_a action_n of_o the_o will_n proceed_v from_o grace_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o congruous_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v consist_v both_o with_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n and_o infallibility_n in_o god_n foresight_n i_o say_v that_o if_o freewill_n in_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o infallibility_n neither_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o infallibility_n in_o the_o apostle_n now_o i_o add_v your_o argument_n prove_v not_o only_o against_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apostles_n but_o also_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o your_o wicked_a doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n but_o only_a man_n and_o then_o your_o demand_n enter_v whether_o he_o be_v move_v by_o his_o father_n resistible_o or_o irresistible_o and_o the_o same_o answer_v you_o give_v for_o he_o must_v be_v give_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n you_o say_v pag_n 86._o n._n 63._o god_n give_v the_o wise-man_n a_o star_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o this_o star_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n but_o this_o instance_n make_v against_o yourself_o for_o no_o man_n dare_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n so_o move_v those_o wiseman_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v follow_v the_o star_n and_o perform_v that_o for_o which_o he_o present_v it_o to_o their_o eye_n and_o give_v light_n to_o their_o understanding_n and_o efficacy_n to_o their_o will_n that_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o mean_n as_o s._n leo_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la epiphan_n say_v dedit_fw-la aspicientibus_fw-la intellectum_fw-la qui_fw-la praestitit_fw-la signum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la fecit_fw-la inquiri_fw-la he_o who_o give_v the_o sign_n give_v they_o also_o light_a to_o understand_v it_o and_o what_o he_o make_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o make_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o where_o the_o word_n fecit_fw-la signifyes_n that_o god_n do_v move_v they_o effectual_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v necessitate_v 66._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v answer_v a_o wild_a discourse_n which_o you_o make_v pag._n 87._o n._n 95._o about_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o i_o have_v show_v may_v be_v do_v both_o free_o and_o yet_o proceed_v from_o the_o infallible_a foreknowledge_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v apply_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o canonical_a writter_n why_o they_o do_v delay_v so_o long_o to_o write_v scripture_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v move_v to_o it_o resistible_o or_o irresistible_o &_o c._n 67._o i_o conclude_v that_o together_o with_o the_o church_n you_o impugn_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o write_n which_o force_v i_o to_o repeat_v that_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n scripture_n can_v be_v any_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o much_o less_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n 68_o your_o 9_o and_o most_o capital_a error_n remain_v whereby_o you_o deprive_v scripture_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n and_o make_v both_o it_o and_o the_o content_n of_o it_o less_o credible_a than_o the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n and_o thing_n relate_v in_o they_o i_o mean_v your_o assertion_n that_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o by_o a_o infallible_a private_a spirit_n or_o by_o undoubted_a criteria_fw-la or_o sign_n appear_v in_o scripture_n itself_o as_o some_o other_o protestant_n teach_v nor_o by_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o church_n mere_o as_o they_o be_v a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o as_o their_o consent_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o history_n and_o humane_a tradition_n the_o private_a spirit_n which_o must_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o scripture_n by_o it_o and_o those_o pretend_a manifest_a sign_n find_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v mere_a fopperye_n confute_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o heretofore_o have_v differ_v and_o of_o protestant_n who_o at_o this_o day_n differ_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o force_v you_o to_o say_v to_o your_o adversary_n pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n you_o need_v not_o proâ—e_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o inducement_n and_o not_o the_o certain_a ground_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v scripture_n you_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o affirm_v that_o those_o criteria_fw-la or_o sign_n be_v only_a inducement_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n to_o receyve_v scripture_n be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o these_o consideration_n you_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a then_o seem_v to_o be_v simple_a or_o no_o wise_a man_n and_o therefore_o teach_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o infallible_o true_a but_o only_o probable_a which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n detest_a by_o other_o protestant_n and_o by_o all_o respectiyely_fw-mi who_o profess_v any_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v receyve_v scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a this_o be_v once_o grant_v we_o must_v further_o say_v that_o her_o infallibility_n be_v universal_a in_o all_o thing_n concering_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o bring_v some_o other_o infallible_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o this_o point_n alone_o for_o to_o omit_v other_o reason_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o authority_n by_o some_o other_o and_o so_o without_o end_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v our_o good_a god_n who_o have_v force_v protestant_n at_o length_n to_o see_v the_o foolery_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o manifest_a sign_n pretend_v to_o be_v find_v evident_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o come_v either_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n or_o with_o atheist_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o settle_v the_o truth_n thereof_o upon_o humane_a fallible_a tradition_n which_o say_v you_o pag._n 72._o n._n 51._o be_v a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o reason_n nor_o proper_a to_o christian_n but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o pag_n 53._o n._n 3._o you_o teach_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversye_n those_o only_o except_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o natural_a reason_n the_o only_a principle_n beside_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o christian_n behold_v the_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o christian_a faith_n into_o humane_a fallible_a natural_a reason_n but_o now_o let_v we_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o your_o error_n 69._o first_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n that_o both_o in_o this_o devise_n itself_o you_o contradict_v all_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n which_o inavoidable_o follow_v it_o namely_o that_o the_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fallible_a wherein_o as_o i_o say_v you_o contradict_v all_o christian_n and_o all_o man_n who_o profess_v any_o religion_n 70._o 2._o christian_n faith_n be_v infallible_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o rely_v be_v fallible_a 71._o 3._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o occasion_n require_v the_o supernatural_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a if_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fallible_a conclusion_n evident_o deduce_v from_o a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o natural_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o profess_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n affirm_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v only_o probable_a not_o raise_v our_o understanding_n above_o the_o probability_n of_o humane_a inducement_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o judicium_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la of_o which_o catholic_a divine_v speak_v and_o by_o which_o
so_o all_o come_v to_o be_v uncertain_a unless_o we_o admit_v some_o infallible_a live_a guide_n 78._o but_o here_o i_o must_v reflect_v how_o apt_a you_o be_v in_o every_o occasion_n to_o write_v contradictorye_n you_o say_v of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o prove_v the_o in_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o any_o other_o and_o more_o likly_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a then_o any_o other_o aâ—d_v make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o man_n who_o ambition_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o authority_n you_o say_v that_o those_o place_n be_v more_o likly_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a which_o signifyes_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a and_o yet_o a_o few_o line_n after_o you_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o possible_a and_o possible_a or_o not_o possible_a and_o yet_o not_o improbable_a beside_o you_o say_v it_o be_v more_o lik_o those_o place_n which_o we_o allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a than_o any_o other_o and_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o our_o advantage_n wherein_o you_o confess_v that_o actual_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v for_o our_o advantage_n and_o then_o who_o be_v you_o to_o control_v god_n word_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o for_o who_o advantage_n it_o speak_v morover_n you_o say_v no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o you_o signify_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v unless_o we_o know_v certain_o what_o place_n be_v incorrupt_v now_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o corrupt_v those_o place_n which_o we_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a than_o you_o wrong_v we_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a then_o as_o i_o say_v what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o see_v you_o say_v it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o not_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v do_v so_o or_o what_o certainty_n can_v you_o have_v that_o other_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o text_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o several_a doctrine_n 79._o last_o you_o still_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o church_n otherwise_o then_o by_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o must_v first_o prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n 80._o 8._o how_o uncertain_a your_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v appear_v by_o your_o own_o word_n which_o be_v such_o as_o no_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n can_v have_v utter_v more_o to_o the_o prejudice_n thereof_o than_o you_o do_v pag_n 90._o n._n 101._o where_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n you_o speak_v to_o catholics_n in_o this_o manner_n you_o have_v wrong_v so_o exceed_o his_o christ_n miracle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o forge_v so_o evident_o so_o many_o false_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n which_o may_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n have_v we_o no_o other_o assurance_n of_o they_o but_o your_o authority_n to_o suspect_v the_o true_a one_o what_o authority_n have_v you_o but_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o who_o with_o forge_v so_o many_o false_a story_n and_o false_a author_n have_v take_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o story_n questionable_a if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o but_o your_o authority_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o doctrine_n plain_o and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n o_o portentous_a untruth_n and_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v either_o for_o the_o honour_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v susptâ—ious_a man_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n teach_v by_o some_o cunning_a impostor_n only_o to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a and_o powerful_a i_o pray_v you_o what_o good_a christian_n be_v there_o before_o luther_n except_o roman_a catholic_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o difference_n can_v you_o put_v between_o good_a christian_n and_o roman_a catholic_n who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n a_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v it_o just_o questionable_a whether_o any_o remay_n ne_o uncorrupted_a for_o if_o you_o take_v this_o authority_n upon_o you_o upon_o the_o six_o age_n last_o pass_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o last_o age_n before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o chrict_a himself_o who_o question_a doctrine_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o stream_n by_o little_a and_o little_a some_o in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o more_o ancient_o some_o more_o late_o and_o some_o yet_o be_v embryos_n yet_o hatch_n and_o in_o the_o shell_n thus_o you_o and_o then_o conclude_v see_v therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a regard_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n against_o it_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o rather_o conclude_v see_v we_o receive_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o from_o she_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 81._o now_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v 1._o if_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o all_o those_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o she_o before_o luther_n that_o be_v all_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o he_o describe_v what_o can_v they_o contribute_v to_o make_v up_o any_o part_n of_o his_o universal_a tradition_n yea_o she_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o suspect_v for_o false_a fallacious_a fraudulent_a and_o then_o what_o tradition_n will_v remain_v creditable_a or_o even_o considerable_a the_o greek_a church_n agree_v and_o at_o this_o day_n agree_v with_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o confess_v by_o learned_a protestant_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o do_v direct_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n the_o muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n aethiopian_n or_o abyssine_n either_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eutyches_n which_o even_o protestant_n detest_v as_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o use_v circumcision_n or_o for_o the_o rest_n agree_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o can_v contribute_v little_a to_o your_o tradition_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v charity_n maintain_v c_o 5._o from_o n._n 48._o to_o 54._o be_v he_o will_v find_v clear_o demonstrate_v what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o church_n since_o than_o you_o blast_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o against_o protestant_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o 82._o 2._o you_o say_v that_o we_o by_o forge_v miracle_n may_v give_v just_a occasion_n have_v you_o no_o assurance_n of_o they_o but_o our_o authority_n to_o suspect_v the_o true_a one_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o forge_v so_o many_o false_a story_n and_o false_a author_n have_v take_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o story_n questionable_a if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o your_o belief_n of_o they_o but_o our_o authority_n this_o be_v your_o assertion_n or_o major_a proposition_n to_o which_o if_o a_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n will_v subsume_v and_o add_v this_o minor_a which_o be_v evident_o true_a but_o you_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o miracle_n and_o ground_n for_o belief_n of_o story_n but_o by_o our_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n as_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v what_o will_v be_v the_o conclusion_n but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v true_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o question_v all_o story_n behold_v the_o effect_n of_o your_o tradition_n this_o i_o confirm_v out_o of_o what_o you_o
to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o supernatural_a concourse_n necessary_a to_o every_o true_a act_n of_o divine_a faith_n otherwise_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n there_o will_v be_v leave_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o unlearned_a person_n from_o who_o god_n exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o proceed_v prudent_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o use_v such_o diligence_n as_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a moment_n all_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o present_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o write_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thousand_o who_o s._n peter_n convert_v do_v hear_v every_o sentence_n he_o speak_v but_o may_v believe_v some_o by_o relation_n of_o other_o who_o stand_v near_o 13._o three_o thing_n then_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n 1._o that_o the_o ground_n itself_o be_v infallible_a 2._o that_o it_o exist_v in_o that_o case_n for_o example_n that_o god_n have_v indeed_o reveal_v such_o a_o truth_n 3._o that_o he_o who_o believe_v proceed_v prudent_o now_o to_o determine_v in_o particular_a when_o one_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o proceed_v prudent_o depend_v on_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o person_n capacity_n instruction_n etc._n etc._n what_o i_o have_v exemplify_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o divine_a revelation_n in_o general_a which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o formal_n object_n or_o motive_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o colud_v bear_v witness_n to_o any_o least_o untruth_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v believe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o which_o we_o only_o prudent_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v if_o indeed_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o and_o so_o the_o first_o ground_n which_o i_o lay_v be_v true_a that_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o final_o rely_v must_v be_v absolute_o certain_a whatsoever_o the_o particular_a mean_n by_o which_o such_o foundation_n or_o principle_n be_v apply_v may_v chance_v to_o be_v this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a speak_v of_o particular_a person_n case_n motive_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la without_o touch_v for_o the_o present_a other_o question_n 14._o this_o ground_n be_v premise_v i_o demonstrate_v that_o both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n have_v a_o firm_a foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o protestant_n whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a have_v no_o such_o ground_n 15._o first_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o for_o those_o necessary_a point_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o or_o err_v by_o deny_v they_o or_o else_o believe_v they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o express_o and_o obstinate_o hold_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v against_o they_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 148._o n._n 36._o where_o you_o express_o grant_v that_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v rational_o believe_v she_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v by_o it_o out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v believe_v any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o you_o to_o do_v so_o and_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o imprudent_a act_n can_v be_v supernatural_a or_o be_v please_v to_o god_n nor_o proceed_v from_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o every_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v do_v therefore_o since_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o which_o contain_v not_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o must_v be_v destitute_a of_o something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o depend_v on_o their_o teacher_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o catholic_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n may_v learn_v of_o she_o and_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v not_o particular_o contain_v in_o his_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n 16._o but_o here_o as_o in_o divers_a other_o occasion_n i_o must_v unexpected_o yet_o necessary_o make_v some_o stay_n charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 3._o n._n 15._o pag_n 94._o have_v these_o word_n if_o i_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n receyve_v for_o such_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o all_o and_o thence_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n i_o infer_v that_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o and_o so_o not_o in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n or_o any_o other_o point_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a at_o these_o word_n you_o take_v exception_n pag_n 148._o n._n 36._o and_o say_v by_o this_o reason_n your_o proselyt_n know_v you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n must_v not_o nor_o can_v believe_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n nay_o you_o yourself_o must_v not_o believe_v yourself_o in_o any_o thing_n because_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n indeed_o if_o you_o have_v say_v we_o can_v not_o rational_o believe_v she_o for_o herowne_v sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v the_o consequence_n which_o you_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o word_n allege_v by_o i_o above_o for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n &c_n &c_n 17._o answer_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v yourself_o express_o teach_v that_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v express_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o infallibility_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o any_o one_o lest_o error_n and_o consequent_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o than_o of_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o her_o own_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v yourself_o profess_v willing_o to_o grant_v the_o consequence_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o charity_n maintain_v do_v infer_v and_o even_o out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o you_o do_v give_v beside_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o propose_v of_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o believe_v other_o point_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o require_v a_o proposer_n universal_o infallible_a as_o yourself_o grant_v and_o so_o to_o answer_v your_o objection_n no_o body_n can_v believe_v i_o nor_o i_o can_v believe_v myself_o for_o my_o own_o authority_n in_o matter_n which_o require_v certainty_n and_o infallibility_n as_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v unless_o i_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v yourself_o give_v that_o a_o authority_n subject_a â—o_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o this_o argument_n which_o you_o say_v be_v like_a to_o i_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n i_o can_v believe_v he_o no_o geometrician_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v n._n n._n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v charity_n maintain_v 18._o answer_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o i_o can_v
believe_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n for_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n unless_o i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o if_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v by_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o demonstration_n propose_v by_o he_o for_o the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o prove_v by_o such_o a_o demonstration_n and_o so_o always_o infallibility_n in_o our_o assent_n require_v infallibility_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n thereof_o as_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o devil_n himself_o know_v with_o a_o infallible_a internal_a assent_n yea_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v feel_v to_o his_o cost_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o whether_o you_o can_v believe_v he_o with_o certainty_n when_o exterior_o he_o utter_v that_o or_o any_o other_o point_n mere_o for_o his_o authority_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o it_o seem_v you_o can_v best_o dive_v into_o his_o intention_n by_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o eight_o motive_n where_o you_o say_v the_o devil_n may_v persuade_v luther_n from_o the_o mass_n hope_v by_o do_v so_o to_o keep_v he_o constant_a to_o it_o or_o that_o other_o will_v make_v his_o dissuasion_n from_o it_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o as_o we_o see_v papist_n do_v you_o shall_v add_v and_o as_o yourself_o do_v before_o you_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o follow_v luther_n as_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n this_o your_o strange_a answer_n to_o your_o own_o motive_n i_o do_v not_o confute_v in_o this_o occasion_n it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o in_o a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v heantomachta_n or_o mr._n chillingworth_n against_o himself_o and_o in_o a_o other_o call_v motive_n maintain_v certain_o you_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o say_n we_o must_v not_o bely_v the_o devil_n 19_o the_o same_o answer_n i_o give_v to_o your_o example_n of_o a_o geometritian_n who_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o his_o authority_n but_o for_o evidence_n of_o his_o demonstration_n which_o be_v infallible_a neither_o do_v the_o author_n of_o charity_n maintain_v believe_v for_o his_o own_o fallible_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v write_v such_o a_o book_n but_o by_o evidence_n and_o infallibility_n offence_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v remember_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 325._o n._n 2._o faith_n be_v not_o knowledge_n no_o more_o than_o three_o be_v four_o but_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o know_v believe_v and_o something_o more_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v many_o time_n do_v not_o know_v nay_o if_o he_o do_v bare_o and_o mere_o believe_v he_o do_v never_o know_v therefore_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n he_o who_o assent_v in_o virtue_n of_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n do_v know_v and_o not_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o i_o believe_v a_o thing_n for_o some_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o affirm_v it_o i_o can_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o assent_n to_o it_o for_o that_o other_o reason_n yea_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o when_o i_o know_v one_o affirm_v a_o thing_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o for_o some_o other_o motive_n or_o reason_n i_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o to_o disbelieve_v then_o believe_v he_o at_o least_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o at_o all_o for_o that_o point_n but_o either_o some_o other_o person_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n wherefore_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_v when_o pag_n 138._o n._n 36._o you_o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o these_o word_n you_o say_v we_o can_v believe_v the_o church_n in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a if_o you_o mean_v still_o as_o you_o must_v do_v unless_o you_o play_v the_o sophister_n not_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n if_o you_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o with_o reason_n we_o can_v believe_v these_o bocke_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v i_o deny_v it_o in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v you_o do_v but_o trifle_v for_o you_o know_v that_o charity_n maintain_v do_v speak_v of_o believe_v the_o church_n upon_o her_o own_o authority_n which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o you_o say_v he_o must_v mean_v so_o unless_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v you_o play_v in_o impute_v to_o he_o such_o a_o sense_n whereas_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v otherwise_o beside_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v the_o church_n when_o i_o chance_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o she_o propose_v if_o i_o believe_v it_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o for_o her_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o you_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n at_o all_o when_o i_o believe_v for_o some_o other_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v above_o you_o say_v pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o charity_n maintain_v say_v if_o now_o one_o shall_v turn_v your_o own_o word_n against_o yourself_o and_o say_v indeed_o if_o you_o have_v say_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v your_o consequence_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o i_o deny_v it_o will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o cavil_n remember_v then_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la seceris_fw-la but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 20._o the_o second_o difference_n between_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n and_o both_o those_o kind_n of_o protestant_n be_v this_o you_o say_v pag_n 87_o n._n 94._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n if_o therefore_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a mean_n or_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o they_o it_o can_v be_v scripture_n nor_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o such_o certain_a mean_n or_o rule_n therefore_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o by_o pretend_v to_o follow_v scripture_n alone_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o any_o certain_a ground_n and_o that_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o this_o be_v true_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o depend_v on_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v resolve_v into_o any_o infallible_a ground_n whereas_o the_o unlearned_a among_o catholic_n believe_v their_o pastor_n who_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n which_o both_o be_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a their_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o ground_n real_o infallible_a the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o translation_n addition_n detraction_n and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o learned_a protestant_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n and_o much_o less_o the_o unlearned_a and_o so_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o any_o stable_a foundation_n and_o consequent_o the_o uncertaintye_n which_o we_o object_n to_o you_o touch_v the_o very_a general_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o 21._o 3._o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o unpartial_a man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n whether_o in_o prudence_n one_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o she_o before_o any_o company_n of_o sectarye_n who_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o can_v all_o believe_v aright_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v why_o their_o particular_a sect_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o who_o pretend_v scripture_n alone_o no_o less_o than_o they_o of_o
which_o difference_n the_o unlearned_a among_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n they_o can_v prudent_o join_v themselves_o rather_o to_o one_o than_o another_o sect_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o learned_a can_v prudent_o conceive_v themselves_o able_a to_o convince_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v judge_n what_o company_n of_o sectarye_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o see_v the_o learned_a protestant_n can_v convince_v one_o another_o especial_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o they_o assign_v for_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n many_o requisite_n and_o rule_n which_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o therefore_o must_v resolve_v either_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o which_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n can_v resolve_v or_o else_o must_v judge_n that_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o ought_v constant_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n which_o if_o they_o do_v their_o proceed_v be_v prudent_a god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o afford_v they_o his_o supernatural_a concurrence_n for_o the_o production_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n even_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o particular_a immediate_a reason_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o this_o resolution_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v be_v prudent_a and_o the_o best_a that_o occur_v in_o such_o a_o occasion_n beside_o no_o man_n of_o ordinary_a discretion_n knowledge_n and_o prudence_n though_o otherwise_o unlearned_a can_v choose_v but_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v very_o ancient_a that_o divers_a learned_a protestant_n think_v very_o well_o of_o it_o and_o of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o that_o profession_n yea_o express_o grant_v that_o divers_a who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o religion_n they_o see_v evident_o that_o we_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o that_o great_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o our_o church_n with_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o convert_v infidel_n to_o christian_a religion_n whereas_o contrary_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a consideration_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o protestant_n can_v challenge_v they_o yea_o they_o profess_v that_o before_o luther_n the_o world_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o their_o reformation_n begin_v with_o he_o that_o we_o hold_v no_o heretic_n whether_o protestant_n or_o other_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o protestant_n grant_v we_o salvation_n that_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n among_o themselves_o nor_o can_v ever_o hope_v for_o it_o that_o they_o profess_v miracle_n to_o have_v cease_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v nation_n and_o yet_o every_o christian_a believe_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o nation_n for_o their_o conversion_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v and_o divers_a other_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o unlearned_a can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o protestant_a can_v prudent_o adhere_v to_o any_o particular_a sect._n 22._o you_o in_o particular_a who_o teach_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v but_o probable_a must_v profess_v that_o even_o learned_a protestant_n have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o ground_n and_o do_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o their_o faith_n will_v be_v infallible_a which_o you_o deny_v but_o this_o head_n of_o uncertainty_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o touch_n catholic_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a who_o unanimous_o believe_v christian_n faith_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a out_o of_o these_o ground_n i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v your_o objection_n 23._o you_o ask_v pag_n 93._o n._n 108._o how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n ignorant_a of_o scripture_n know_v watch_n of_o all_o the_o societye_n of_o christian_n be_v indeed_o the_o church_n 24._o answer_n this_o demand_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o yourself_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o such_o your_o belief_n and_o other_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o inducement_n to_o believe_v it_o how_o then_o do_v you_o and_o they_o independent_o of_o scripture_n or_o before_o they_o believe_v scripture_n know_v which_o of_o all_o the_o societye_n of_o christian_n be_v indeed_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v before_o scripture_n and_o may_v still_o have_v continue_v without_o scripture_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o can_v want_v evident_a note_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n even_o for_o the_o unlearned_a if_o they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o occasion_n and_o grace_n which_o goind_v his_o goodness_n never_o fail_v to_o offer_v 25._o but_o then_o say_v you_o ibidem_fw-la see_v man_n may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceyve_v and_o their_o word_n be_v not_o demonstration_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a answer_v first_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n be_v so_o patent_n that_o every_o one_o may_v evident_o see_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o a_o affair_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n 2._o i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o need_v not_o be_v of_o themselves_o infallible_a as_o also_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o difference_n between_o unlearned_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o this_o behalf_n now_o the_o true_a church_n be_v once_o find_v your_o other_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o that_o church_n infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v fail_v to_o make_v decree_n and_o conserve_v or_o renew_v and_o communicate_v they_o to_o faithful_a people_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v a_o thing_n not_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n profess_v obedience_n to_o one_o supreme_a head_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n who_o by_o subordinate_a prelate_n and_o pastor_n can_v easy_o and_o effectual_o convey_v decree_n ordination_n and_o law_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n 26._o you_o say_v pag_n 94._o n._n 108._o even_o the_o learned_a among_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v concern_v divers_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o not_o but_o this_o can_v apport_n no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o unlearned_a yea_o nor_o to_o the_o learned_a so_o that_o they_o all_o stand_v prepare_v and_o resolve_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v what_o the_o church_n shall_v determine_v which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v she_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o her_o voice_n shall_v be_v clear_o hear_v and_o understand_v by_o one_o or_o more_o decree_n and_o declaration_n thus_o we_o see_v general_n counsel_n have_v declare_v divers_a point_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v controvert_v by_o some_o and_o find_v mean_n to_o notify_v they_o to_o catholic_n of_o all_o sort_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o christian_n after_o the_o ancient_a and_o sacred_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v ignorant_a that_o arius_n and_o be_v follower_n your_o progenitour_n be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n and_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n or_o what_o catholic_a in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v ignorant_a that_o heretic_n hold_v and_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o hold_v divers_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n seven_o sacrament_n observe_v of_o set_a feast_n and_o fast_n vow_v of_o chastity_n for_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o like_a 27._o you_o urge_v pag_n 94._o n._n 108._o how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o church_n then_o of_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n especial_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o divers_a pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v conceyve_v so_o obscure_o that_o the_o learned_a can_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v write_v all_o in_o such_o language_n which_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n rely_v herein_o upon_o the_o uncertain_a and_o
whole_a company_n have_v for_o essential_a note_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n this_o instance_n convince_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o you_o will_v make_v good_a your_o own_o inference_n which_o indeed_o be_v in_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n in_o regard_n that_o to_o sin_n or_o err_v be_v not_o assentiall_a to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v essential_a to_o every_o particular_a and_o consequent_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v give_v his_o assistance_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v and_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o have_v make_v any_o such_o general_a promise_n to_o private_a person_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n you_o can_v infer_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n because_o every_o particular_a private_a person_n take_v apart_o may_v be_v deceive_v your_o parity_n also_o between_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o divine_a i'faith_o external_o profess_v or_o the_o exterior_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o justify_v grace_n or_o sanctity_n or_o charity_n be_v not_o yourself_o grant_v that_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n destroy_v a_o church_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o every_o such_o error_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o every_o or_o any_o grievous_a sin_n you_o grant_v pag_n 274._o n._n 57_o that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n yield_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o excuse_v your_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o corruption_n in_o her_o doctrine_n even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o error_n in_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a preponderate_a any_o or_o all_o most_o grievous_a corruption_n in_o manner_n in_o order_n to_o the_o maintain_n or_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v you_o not_o express_o say_v pag_n 255._o n._n 6._o many_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o charity_n which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o charity_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o faith_n to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o protestant_n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v entire_a profession_n of_o those_o supernatural_a veritye_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n fulke_o joan_n 14._o not_o 5._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n to_o say_v we_o say_v so_o whitaker_n contron_n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 17._o the_o church_n can_v hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n mark_v here_o also_o that_o the_o and_o a_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o church_n dr._n lawd_n sect_n 10._o pag_n 36._o whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v then_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o constitute_a one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o if_o by_o deadly_a sin_n every_o bishop_n prelate_n pastor_n priest_n prince_z etc._n etc._n must_v necessary_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n 86._o but_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o entire_a profession_n of_o those_o supernatural_a veritye_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n to_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n say_v so_o if_o the_o church_n can_v hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o dr._n lawd_n whitaker_n fulke_o and_o field_n respectiuè_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o fundamental_a or_o not_o because_o every_o such_o error_n be_v heresy_n as_o contrary_o we_o exercise_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n by_o believe_v a_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n though_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o small_a and_o pag_n 101._o n._n 127._o you_o speak_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n say_v heresy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o and_o a_o opponsition_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o potter_n pag_n 97._o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v careful_a to_o ground_v all_o her_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o wilful_o oppose_v a_o judgement_n so_o well_o ground_v be_v just_o esteem_v a_o heretikâ—_n not_o proper_o because_o he_o disobeye_n the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o scripture_n sufficient_o propound_v or_o clear_v unto_o he_o and_o pag_n 250._o where_o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o pag_n 247._o if_o a_o man_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o such_o conclusion_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n to_o prove_v he_o that_o gainsaieth_a any_o such_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o the_o faith_n field_n lib_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 3._o say_v freedom_n from_o fundament_n all_o error_n may_v be_v find_v among_o heretic_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o error_n against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a be_v heresy_n and_o yourself_o pag_n 23._o n._n 27._o say_v there_o be_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o those_o that_o be_v if_o then_o every_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v heresy_n and_o that_o according_a to_o fulke_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o that_o as_o whitaker_n say_v the_o church_n can_v hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n even_o not_o fundamental_a and_o so_o protestant_n be_v schismatik_n for_o leave_v she_o upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n or_o that_o it_o be_v no_o impudent_a slander_n to_o say_v that_o protestant_n say_v the_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o fulke_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v see_v she_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o all_o such_o error_n be_v heresye_n beside_o see_v we_o have_v hear_v potter_n confess_v pag_n 97._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v careful_a to_o ground_v all_o her_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n how_o can_v they_o avoid_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n by_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n or_o of_o schism_n by_o leave_v her_o communion_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o heretic_n have_v no_o constancy_n in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o be_v force_v to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v and_o by_o perpetual_a contradiction_n overthrow_v their_o own_o ground_n and_o assertion_n howsoever_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o have_v prove_v even_o out_o of_o protestant_n themselves_z that_o your_o parity_n between_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o sin_n against_o charity_n be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o divinity_n see_v external_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o charity_n be_v not_o and_o chief_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o she_o can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o every_o error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v heresy_n 87._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o observe_v brief_o be_v this_o charity_n maintain_v speak_v express_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n you_o to_o disguise_n the_o matter_n ask_v why_o error_n may_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o
several_a profession_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o to_o our_o weak_a undestanding_n there_o be_v present_v argument_n touch_v his_o nature_n freedom_n of_o will_n providence_n prevision_n and_o the_o like_a of_o far_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v answer_v than_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o jnfallibility_n of_o faith_n so_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o jnfallible_a truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n notwithstanding_o those_o poor_a objection_n which_o this_o man_n and_o his_o associate_n with_o equal_a impiety_n and_o boldness_n make_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n religion_n and_o worship_n of_o he_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o certain_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o conduct_v of_o piety_n not_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o weak_a understanding_n or_o liberty_n of_o will_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n as_o i_o say_v not_o only_o all_o catholic_n with_o a_o most_o unanimous_a consent_n believe_v profess_v and_o proclaim_v this_o truth_n in_o somuch_o as_o s._n bovauenture_n in_o 3._o dist_n 24._o art_n â—_o q._n 1._o avouch_v faith_n to_o be_v as_o jnfallible_a as_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o hâ—â—ensis_n 3._o p._n q._n 68_o memb_v 7._o affirm_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o falsehood_n than_o the_o prime_a uerity_n but_o protestant_n also_o and_o in_o particular_a d._n potter_n who_o pag._n 143._o speak_v clear_o thus_o the_o chief_a principle_n or_o ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o firm_o assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o than_o this_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v absolute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a and_o without_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o acquire_v humane_a belief_n and_o pag._n 140._o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n may_v produce_v a_o humane_a or_o acquire_v faith_n and_o infallible_o in_o some_o sort_n assure_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o witness_v but_o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o require_v a_o object_n and_o motive_n so_o infallible_o true_a as_o that_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v possible_o admit_v of_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n behold_v how_o he_o affirm_v that_o christian_a faith_n do_v more_o than_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o chillingworth_n will_v say_v it_o do_v by_o a_o assent_n high_o probable_a but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o he_o contradistinguish_v from_o humane_a faith_n make_v this_o not_o that_o absolute_o certain_a and_o indeed_o to_o little_a purpose_n shall_v potter_n and_o all_o other_o divine_n require_v a_o objest_n and_o motive_n jnfallible_o true_a if_o likewise_o our_o assent_n to_o it_o be_v not_o jnfallible_a what_o avayle_v it_o that_o divine_a authority_n be_v certain_a and_o jnfallible_a in_o itself_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o remayme_v uncertain_a whether_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o jnfallible_a authority_n interpose_v itself_o or_o witness_v any_o thing_n 6._o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o effectual_a and_o express_a against_o chillingworth_n who_o pag._n 325._o n._n 3._o say_v that_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o adherence_n to_o they_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n nothing_o i_o say_v can_v be_v more_o clear_a against_o this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o chillingworth_n than_o these_o word_n of_o potter_n pag._n 199._o though_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n or_o demonstration_n because_o it_o rest_v on_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v possible_o deceive_v yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o assent_n inevident_a and_o obscure_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v hebr._n 11.1_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n be_v dim_a and_o apprehend_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o what_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o direct_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o yet_o inevidency_n of_o faith_n against_o chillingworth_n who_o both_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o that_o certainty_n can_v be_v without_o evidency_n as_o may_v be_v see_v pag._n 330._o n._n 7._o d_o lawd_n pag._n 227._o say_v as_o for_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o pag._n 360._o he_o direct_o affirm_v that_o a_o jnfallible_a certainty_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o our_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o pag._n 142._o he_o say_v that_o falsehood_n may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v and_o yet_o mr._n chillingworths_n book_n where_o in_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v purposely_o teach_v be_v express_o approud_a as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o approbator_n who_o can_v best_o give_v account_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v induce_v to_o so_o pernicious_a and_o foul_a a_o fact_n 7._o but_o why_o do_v i_o allege_v particular_a person_n this_o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v by_o all_o protestant_n and_o particular_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v faith_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a thus_o caluin_n lib._n 1._o jnstit_fw-la c._n 7._o sect._n 4._o say_v petenda_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la persuasio_fw-la ab_fw-la arcano_fw-la spiritus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o a_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o testimonium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la omni_fw-la ratione_fw-la praestantius_fw-la esse_fw-la respondeo_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o reason_n 8._o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o chillingworth_n disagree_v from_o protestant_n in_o this_o main_n general_a transcendentall_a point_n differ_v from_o they_o for_o every_o particular_a in_o a_o essential_a attribute_n or_o perfection_n of_o faith_n see_v a_o assent_n only_o probable_a be_v essential_o distinguish_v from_o a_o assent_n absolute_o and_o infallible_o certain_a and_o so_o he_o oppose_v they_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o if_o he_o do_v contradict_v they_o in_o one_o or_o more_o chief_a particular_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o he_o cut_v of_o at_o one_o blow_n all_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o christian_n by_o make_v it_o not_o certain_a whereby_o man_n become_v no_o christian_n as_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o divine_a certain_a faith_n his_o tenet_n pag._n 367._o n_o 49._o that_o he_o who_o disbelieve_v one_o article_n may_v yet_o believe_v a_o other_o with_o true_a divine_a faith_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v approoud_v but_o this_o his_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n be_v fallible_a be_v far_o worse_a as_o disbelieve_v all_o and_o positive_o deny_v that_o certainty_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o divine_a faith_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n 9_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a be_v very_o clear_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v or_o as_o the_o protestant_n english_a translation_n have_v the_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o ground_n or_o confidence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v all_o which_o signifyes_n a_o firm_a certain_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v substantial_a faith_n strong_a than_o any_o assent_n only_o probable_a thus_o holy_a s._n bernard_n ep._n 190._o dispute_v against_o abailardus_n who_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n say_v audis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-it licet_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la putare_fw-la vel_fw-la disputare_fw-la pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la &c_n &c_n do_v thou_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o in_o faith_n to_o think_v or_o dispute_v at_o thy_o pleasure_n nor_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o through_o the_o emptynes_n
the_o same_o time_n in_o thâ—_n same_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v beliey_v out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o see_v one_o can_v at_o no_o time_n disbelieve_v or_o dissent_v from_o that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o believe_v another_o thing_n he_o must_v necessary_o believe_v it_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n second_o if_o we_o believe_v a_o thing_n mere_o for_o some_o humane_a or_o natural_a reason_n you_o will_v not_o i_o believe_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v another_o for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o command_n be_v only_o this_o that_o reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o in_o reason_n deserve_v belief_n the_o reason_n be_v equal_a the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v must_v be_v equal_a but_o if_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v be_v supernatural_a or_o some_o positive_a divine_a precept_n than_o this_o must_v be_v notify_v to_o we_o by_o revelation_n and_o so_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o but_o as_o different_a as_o be_v between_o humane_a reason_n and_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o three_o if_o i_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o believe_v both_o there_o be_v always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v that_o equal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o your_o subtlety_n that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o &c_n &c_n be_v against_o reason_n against_o yourself_o and_o against_o all_o divinity_n 11._o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o loose_v in_o examine_v your_o say_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o disbelieve_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_o do_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o sin_n at_o all_o god_n have_v no_o where_n command_v man_n underpayne_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v yet_o perhaps_o some_o will_v ask_v whether_o you_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o in_o the_o example_n you_o give_v so_o doubt_n or_o disbelieve_v do_v it_o vincible_o or_o invincible_o if_o invincible_o then_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a because_o he_o in_o such_o circumstance_n can_v judge_v no_o otherwise_o and_o so_o in_o he_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o a_o true_a judgement_n may_v be_v imprudent_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o it_o be_v frame_v light_o and_o for_o insufficient_a reason_n and_o contrary_o one_o may_v judge_v amiss_o for_o the_o material_a truth_n in_o itself_o and_o yet_o judge_v prudent_o if_o he_o be_v move_v by_o probable_a reason_n and_o so_o a_o true_a judgement_n may_v be_v rash_a and_o a_o false_a one_o prudent_a but_o if_o he_o who_o so_o doubt_n be_v suppose_v to_o err_v vincible_o you_o will_v not_o easy_o excuse_v he_o from_o all_o fault_n for_o example_n of_o pertinacy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o judgement_n against_o all_o wise_a man_n or_o precipitation_n or_o imprudency_n or_o at_o least_o from_o a_o idle_a thought_n in_o his_o extravagant_a unreasonable_a false_a and_o foolish_a belief_n which_o sure_o can_v be_v of_o no_o solid_a profit_n for_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o you_o know_v our_o b._n saviour_n have_v reveal_v that_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o your_o doctrine_n take_v in_o general_a that_o god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v yet_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whethert_n he_o particular_a example_n which_o you_o give_v may_v not_o seem_v in_o itself_o to_o imply_v something_o of_o the_o dangerous_a for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o of_o other_o like_a example_n of_o king_n prince_n commonwealth_n and_o magistrate_n some_o perhaps_o will_v infer_v that_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a successor_n see_v no_o body_n can_v succeed_v to_o a_o chimaera_n or_o to_o a_o nobody_n or_o a_o nonentity_n as_o you_o say_v king_n henry_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v 12_o but_o at_o least_o your_o friend_n will_v think_v you_o have_v speak_v subtle_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o your_o other_o reason_n or_o example_n that_o as_o a_o executor_n that_o shall_v perform_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o parchment_n to_o be_v his_o write_a will_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o this_o also_o you_o either_o err_v against_o truth_n or_o overthrow_v your_o own_o main_a cause_n for_o if_o such_o a_o executor_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o parchment_n to_o be_v the_o dead_a man_n write_a will_n and_o have_v no_o other_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o content_n to_o be_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v neither_o satisfy_v the_o law_n which_o give_v he_o no_o power_n but_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n will_n nor_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o shall_v usurp_v the_o office_n without_o any_o authority_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n of_o commit_v great_a injustice_n by_o dispose_v the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a against_o his_o meaning_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o right_n those_o to_o who_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v they_o be_v bequeath_v by_o the_o true_a will_n of_o the_o party_n decease_v now_o apply_v this_o your_o case_n to_o our_o present_a question_n and_o the_o result_n will_v be_v that_o see_v according_a to_o protestant_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o know_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n deliver_v therein_o only_o by_o scripture_n itself_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n of_o tradition_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n if_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n nor_o can_v judge_v himself_o oblige_v to_o live_v according_a to_o they_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n without_o injury_n deprive_v man_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o possess_v by_o impose_v upon_o their_o conscience_n such_o a_o obligation_n 13._o and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v your_o say_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o belâ—â—ue_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o you_o distinguish_v between_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n except_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o christian_a faith_n as_o i_o say_v have_v for_o its_o formal_a object_n the_o divine_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o such_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n d._n potter_n pag_n 143._o say_v the_o chief_a principle_n or_o ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o formal_o assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o than_o this_o nothing_o but_o thâ—s_n can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v absolute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a in_o which_o word_n although_o he_o err_v against_o truth_n in_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o faith_n must_v rest_v must_v be_v make_v in_o scripture_n see_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a yet_o even_o in_o that_o error_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v against_o your_o error_n that_o one_o may_v believe_v or_o reject_v scripture_n in_o which_o alone_a divine_a revelation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o he_o and_o so_o take_v away_o scripture_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o all_o revelation_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o declare_v
constantinople_n and_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n of_o african_a canon_n have_v untrue_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n though_o they_o be_v receyve_v in_o africa_n as_o canonical_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v ill_o advise_v under_o colour_n of_o commend_v pope_n gregory_n but_o indeed_o the_o more_o to_o impugn_v we_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o write_v greg_n m_o or_o magnus_n the_o great_a whereas_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n but_o only_a deacon_n when_o he_o first_o write_v those_o commentary_n upon_o job_n thus_o far_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr 55._o as_o for_o your_o demand_n whether_o before_o sixtus_n quintus_n his_o time_n our_o church_n have_v a_o define_v canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v the_o same_o canon_n then_o which_o we_o have_v now_o and_o which_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v set_v down_o sess_n 4._o decreto_fw-la de_fw-la canonicis_fw-la scripture_n the_o church_n have_v always_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o be_v she_o never_o declare_v by_o any_o decree_n any_o book_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a at_o one_o time_n which_o she_o admit_v for_o canonical_a at_o another_o one_o council_n may_v omit_v or_o not_o mention_v some_o book_n which_o another_o specifyes_n but_o can_v never_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v apocryphal_a or_o not_o canonical_a to_o which_o contrariety_n only_o private_a person_n be_v obnoxious_a but_o yet_o although_o our_o church_n have_v not_o set_v do_v wne_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o you_o to_o object_n then_o be_v your_o church_n sure_o a_o most_o vigilant_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n that_o for_o 1500_o year_n have_v not_o define_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o for_o do_v not_o protestant_n till_o this_o day_n disagree_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o define_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o yea_o they_o positive_o deny_v some_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o other_o of_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v canonical_a it_o be_v true_a i_o can_v proper_o say_v that_o for_o 1500_o year_n they_o have_v not_o define_v any_o canon_n because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o ancient_a be_v but_o i_o must_v say_v although_o they_o shall_v last_v 1500_o million_o of_o year_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o any_o certain_a canon_n as_o not_o have_v any_o assure_a ground_n for_o which_o one_o part_n shall_v yield_v to_o another_o and_o still_o i_o must_v be_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o difference_n between_v catholik_o and_o protestant_n that_o we_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sure_a that_o she_o can_v deceive_v we_o with_o false_a or_o apocryphal_a scripture_n nor_o obtrude_v any_o false_a canon_n whereas_o you_o who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n what_o be_v the_o true_a canon_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o your_o mutual_a disagreement_n and_o because_o you_o have_v no_o certain_a infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a scripture_n can_v have_v no_o security_n for_o your_o faith_n in_o regard_n you_o have_v no_o certainty_n concern_v the_o total_a rule_n thereof_o 56._o your_o other_o demand_n whether_o our_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o sixtus_n or_o that_o set_v forth_o by_o clement_n or_o a_o three_o different_z from_o both_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v to_o speak_v truth_n exotic_a for_o to_o the_o demand_n what_o book_n be_v canonical_a the_o direct_a and_o right_a answer_n be_v that_o such_o or_o such_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o example_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la psalm_n four_o gospel_n &c_n &c_n which_o demand_v and_o answer_v abstract_n from_o that_o other_o question_n about_o different_a translation_n and_o edition_n and_o who_o will_v ask_v whether_o the_o septuagint_n or_o aquila_n or_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n castalio_n set_v out_o a_o different_a canon_n of_o scripture_n i_o mean_v for_o those_o book_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v canonical_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o different_a or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o demand_n to_o be_v all_o one_o see_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a book_n be_v corrupt_v as_o calvin_n confess_v your_o answer_n to_o your_o own_o demand_n must_v be_v that_o no_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v and_o then_o woe_n be_v to_o protestant_n who_o faith_n and_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n if_o your_o demand_n be_v about_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n and_o clement_n i_o answer_v they_o set_v forth_o no_o different_a canon_n but_o the_o selfsame_a to_o wit_n those_o book_n which_o before_o their_o time_n make_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n it_o be_v no_o good_a deal_n in_o you_o to_o do_v in_o this_o as_o you_o do_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n conceal_v the_o large_a and_o clear_a answer_n which_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr give_v to_o the_o same_o objection_n make_v by_o potter_n part._n 2._o chap._n 6._o n._n 3._o where_o by_o the_o authentical_a testimony_n of_o person_n above_o all_o exception_n he_o show_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n about_o his_o edition_n be_v never_o promulgate_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v diverse_a thing_n to_o have_v creep_v in_o which_o need_v a_o second_o review_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n shall_v be_v re-examined_a which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n 57_o but_o good_a sr._n reflect_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a demand_n you_o give_v deadly_a wound_n to_o protestant_n who_o profess_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o certainty_n what_o scripture_n be_v true_a or_o corrupt_a by_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o much_o less_o by_o translation_n of_o protestant_n who_o bitter_o accuse_v one_o another_o of_o most_o grievous_a error_n in_o their_o translation_n as_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr have_v show_v part._n 1._o chap._n 2._o n._n 16._o which_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o his_o soul_n to_o peruse_v and_o reflect_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o yet_o he_o either_o be_v sure_a that_o some_o text_n thereof_o be_v corrupt_v or_o at_o least_o not_o sure_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o text_n nor_o can_v in_o matter_n of_o eternity_n rely_v thereon_o as_o in_o case_n divers_a meat_n be_v set_v before_o i_o whereof_o i_o know_v some_o to_o be_v poisonous_a and_o i_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o discern_v they_o from_o the_o other_o i_o can_v safe_o touch_v any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o matter_n pass_v in_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n with_o we_o catholik_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o must_v often_o repeat_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o approve_v any_o least_o corruption_n nor_o ground_n upon_o it_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o corruption_n in_o a_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o hurt_v we_o then_o false_a scripture_n or_o gospel_n which_o be_v vent_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v prejudice_v those_o christian_n nevertheless_o although_o as_o i_o say_v the_o church_n can_v approve_v any_o false_a translation_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o oblige_v at_o all_o time_n to_o declare_v one_o for_o authentical_a till_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v there_o appear_v some_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n do_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o pernicious_a translation_n publish_v by_o modern_a heretic_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n luther_n himself_o lib_n contra_fw-la zwing_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o euchar_n be_v at_o length_n foroe_v to_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o world_n last_v long_o it_o will_v be_v again_o necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o divers_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o now_o reign_n 58._o to_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 29._o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o never_o any_o book_n after_o reteyve_v have_v be_v question_v how_o have_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o mood_n or_o figure_n will_v this_o conclusion_n follow_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n certain_o
uncertaintye_n for_o the_o objection_n return_v upon_o you_o many_o way_n 38._o answer_n i_o assure_v you_o charity_n maintain_v have_v never_o feel_v nor_o ever_o will_v feel_v any_o such_o repentance_n as_o you_o mention_v have_v never_o be_v teach_v to_o repent_v himself_o of_o a_o good_a deed_n as_o it_o seem_v you_o confess_v his_o to_o have_v be_v while_o you_o say_v to_o he_o i_o fear_v you_o will_v repent_v the_o time_n do_v you_o fear_v he_o will_v repent_v the_o object_n of_o fear_n be_v some_o apprehend_a evil_n and_o therefore_o your_o fear_n that_o he_o will_v repent_v must_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o he_o to_o repent_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o must_v persist_v in_o what_o he_o write_v and_o so_o he_o may_v well_o do_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o your_o objection_n be_v already_o answer_v by_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o lay_v that_o more_o certainty_n and_o strength_n be_v require_v in_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o faith_n than_o in_o that_o particular_a mean_n or_o act_n whereby_o such_o principle_n be_v apply_v in_o practice_n to_o the_o person_n of_o every_o one_o as_o for_o example_n we_o be_v certain_a by_o revelation_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o he_o who_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n do_v perform_v on_o his_o part_n what_o be_v requisite_a to_o persevere_v we_o have_v no_o revelation_n nor_o absolute_a certainty_n god_n have_v so_o dispose_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o further_a reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v because_o if_o the_o general_a ground_n or_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a this_o want_n will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o for_o the_o particular_a application_n make_v by_o free_a act_n of_o man_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o second_o cause_n all_o the_o defect_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o alone_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o god_n who_o on_o his_o part_n have_v provide_v mean_v certain_a and_o sufficient_a as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o by_o answer_v all_o the_o particular_n which_o you_o allege_v whereby_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o no_o uncertainty_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o general_a principle_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o protestant_n but_o only_a from_o the_o fallibility_n infirmity_n or_o fault_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a case_n 39_o to_o this_o ground_n i_o add_v this_o other_o brief_a consideration_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o treat_v whether_o or_o no_o a_o sacrament_n be_v valid_a and_o a_o other_o whether_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o invalid_a sacrament_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v for_o example_n intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v universal_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v declare_v but_o whether_o or_o when_o or_o to_o who_o sacrament_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o they_o can_v be_v supply_v by_o other_o mean_n must_v be_v resolve_v by_o descend_v to_o particular_a case_n as_o will_v appear_v after_o a_o while_n and_o will_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o extend_v to_o no_o few_o number_n or_o section_n than_o the_o 63.64.65.66.67.68.69.70.72.73.74_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v and_o answer_v already_o as_o that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o who_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a or_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n because_o we_o can_v know_v that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v baptize_v with_o due_a matter_n form_n and_o intention_n and_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o as_o i_o say_v these_o uncertaintye_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o you_o make_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o touch_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o concern_v only_o the_o application_n of_o those_o general_a ground_n to_o particular_a occasion_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o revelation_n or_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o assure_v we_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o god_n church_n a_o succession_n of_o bishope_n and_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o your_o objection_n be_v but_o exaggeration_n and_o panic_n fear_n as_o if_o of_o many_o million_o not_o twenty_o shall_v be_v true_a priest_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n but_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o chance_n or_o the_o weakness_n and_o possible_a malice_n of_o man_n you_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n who_o must_v confirm_v they_o be_v true_a pope_n you_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a there_o have_v be_v true_a general_a counsel_n therefore_o they_o who_o celebrate_v they_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o confirm_v they_o be_v true_a pope_n thus_o also_o we_o be_v sure_o true_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v repentent_a sinner_n and_o true_a bishop_n to_z or_o deign_v priest_n but_o not_o that_o this_o or_o that_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o true_a priest_n or_o bishop_n or_o that_o every_o particular_a penitent_n have_v true_a sorrow_n otherwise_o every_o one_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o faith_n but_o must_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n believe_v and_o not_o only_o hope_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v do_v not_o object_n against_o protestant_n who_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o not_o with_o such_o as_o you_o be_v whatsoever_o uncertainty_n but_o say_v express_o that_o their_o faith_n do_v rely_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_a and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o n._n 68_o shall_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v preach_v no_o more_o against_o other_o for_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n lest_o by_o judge_v other_o you_o make_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o church_n inexcusable_a who_o be_v strange_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n above_o all_o the_o man_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v it_o be_v strange_a this_o shall_v be_v object_v by_o you_o that_o we_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o uncertain_a ground_n who_o profess_v that_o no_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o we_o certain_o true_a and_o therefore_o though_o one_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n prescribe_v by_o christian_a religion_n for_o attain_v salvation_n yet_o he_o may_v miss_v thereof_o which_o be_v plain_a blasphemy_n put_v our_o want_n of_o salvation_n not_o upon_o any_o defect_n in_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o belief_n thereof_o you_o say_v indeed_o n._n 70._o that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a only_o upon_o prudentiall_a motive_n but_o this_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o we_o believe_v this_o point_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v chap_n 1._o to_o rely_v upon_o most_o infallible_a ground_n 40._o in_o your_o n._n 71.72_o you_o object_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v answer_v more_o than_o once_o that_o although_o particular_a man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o accept_v christian_a belief_n for_o some_o immediate_a reason_n or_o motive_n not_o infallible_a of_o itself_o yet_o still_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o infallible_a ground_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n certain_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o that_o no_o particular_a translation_n can_v prejudice_v we_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n which_o god_n will_v never_o permit_v to_o be_v deceyve_v by_o they_o 41._o for_o the_o vulgate_v translation_n of_o which_o you_o speak_v n._n 74.75.76.77.78.79_o i_o need_v say_v for_o the_o present_a only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o can_v contain_v any_o least_o point_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o if_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n any_o
pretend_a bishop_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o consequence_n which_o he_o make_v that_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la it_o be_v damnable_a to_o impugn_v it_o and_o with_o molin_n agree_v dr._n taylor_n of_o episcopacy_n teach_v §_o 46._o that_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o man_n at_o least_o a_o schismatic_n and_o §_o 47._o that_o it_o be_v also_o heresy_n and_o in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v epist_n dedic_n pag_n 32.33_o have_v say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n the_o zwinglians_n and_o the_o calvinist_n reject_v episcopacy_n he_o add_v which_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o have_v call_v heresy_n more_o of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v in_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 9_o this_o not_o be_v a_o place_n to_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o these_o matter_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o walk_v in_o a_o circle_n only_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o note_v here_o two_o point_n 5._o first_n that_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n fall_v primary_o upon_o the_o church_n not_o upon_o scripture_n which_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o write_v but_o their_o writing_n deserve_v credit_n because_o the_o writer_n be_v infallible_a thus_o in_o the_o old_a law_n moses_n gain_v authority_n by_o work_a miracle_n and_o by_o other_o argument_n of_o credibility_n whereby_o the_o people_n accept_v he_o as_o a_o man_n send_v by_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o word_n and_o will_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o believe_v god_n by_o give_v credit_n to_o moses_n they_o believe_v our_o lord_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n exod_n 14.31_o and_o 19.9_o and_o there_o upon_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o write_v and_o propose_v as_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o other_o particular_n even_o concern_v moses_n himself_o in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o apostle_n prove_v and_o settle_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o person_n before_o their_o writing_n can_v be_v prudent_o receive_v as_o divine_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o the_o motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n immediate_o make_v that_o credible_a of_o which_o they_o be_v effect_n which_o immediate_o manifest_v their_o cause_n now_o the_o motive_n to_o embrace_v religion_n agree_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n or_o person_n and_o not_o to_o writing_n and_o so_o marc_n vlt_n it_o be_v say_v these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v those_o who_o believe_v and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n do_v still_o remain_v these_o motive_n will_v also_o remain_v for_o example_n sanctity_n of_o life_n miracle_n conversion_n of_o nation_n martirdome_n victory_n over_o all_o enemy_n the_o name_n catholic_a &c_n &c_n which_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o scripture_n though_o we_o do_v false_o suppose_v that_o it_o do_v remain_v and_o the_o church_n perish_v for_o no_o write_v be_v capable_a of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n succession_n of_o bishop_n &c_n &c_n yea_o the_o scripture_n can_v have_v no_o efficacy_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o perfection_n or_o attribute_n may_v seem_v to_o belong_v immediate_o to_o the_o scripture_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o contrary_o the_o perfection_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v independent_a of_o scripture_n as_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v which_o be_v before_o scripture_n and_o here_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o the_o apostle_n ever_o wrought_v any_o particular_a miracle_n to_o prove_v immediate_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a they_o do_v it_o mediatè_fw-fr by_o gain_v authority_n to_o their_o person_n and_o then_o to_o their_o writing_n and_o thus_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 43._o that_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v confirm_v with_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o now_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o argument_n which_o bound_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v also_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o whatsoever_o she_o propose_v as_o divine_a veritye_n since_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o credibility_n do_v more_o immediate_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n than_o they_o prove_v scripture_n 6._o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v some_o person_n as_o messenger_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o assist_v by_o he_o to_o deliver_v divine_a truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o propound_v for_o such_o truth_n for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v if_o they_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o sole_a authority_n as_o all_o confess_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v by_o man_n of_o the_o foresaid_a authority_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v receyve_v as_o universal_o true_a in_o all_o and_o every_o least_o passage_n though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o confirm_v by_o seve_v rall_a miracle_n the_o matter_n of_o every_o particular_a text_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n nor_o of_o every_o particular_a truth_n which_o they_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o people_n do_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o man_n who_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n teach_v the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o all_o particular_n which_o they_o do_v propose_v 7._o out_o of_o this_o true_a ground_n i_o infer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o injury_n to_o god_n church_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o that_o when_o man_n of_o our_o church_n work_v miracle_n and_o produce_v other_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n to_o gentiles_n jew_n turk_n or_o heretic_n those_o miracle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o all_o that_o which_o our_o church_n propound_v as_o divine_a truth_n but_o of_o some_o particular_a point_n for_o example_n not_o of_o purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o such_o christian_a veritye_n as_o protestant_n believe_v with_o us._n this_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o their_o miracle_n only_o some_o veritye_n believe_v by_o jew_n or_o heretic_n and_o not_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_a mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n when_o they_o convert_v nation_n do_v work_v miracle_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n in_o general_a or_o in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o a_o idea_n platonica_fw-la but_o to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v false_a god_n in_o his_o goodness_n can_v never_o permit_v so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o other_o so_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v produce_v that_o people_n must_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v such_o preacher_n as_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n as_o he_o can_v not_o permit_v the_o apostle_n to_o work_v miracle_n intend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v trust_v in_o some_o not_o in_o all_o point_n for_o this_o general_a reason_n take_v from_o god_n goodness_n and_o providence_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o who_o bring_v the_o like_a argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o our_o church_n never_o want_v argument_n like_a to_o those_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n make_v good_a their_o authority_n beside_o if_o the_o say_a objection_n be_v of_o force_n man_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o point_v contain_v therein_o because_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o although_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o to_o confirm_v every_o passage_n or_o text_n but_o only_o some_o truth_n contain_v therein_o and_o likewise_o according_a to_o
this_o objection_n or_o invention_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o preacher_n teach_v or_o teach_v not_o with_o infallibility_n nor_o will_v there_o remain_v any_o mean_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o christianity_n for_o every_o one_o may_v say_v that_o not_o the_o point_v which_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v false_a be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o those_o other_o article_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v say_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o for_o his_o opinion_n and_o so_o nothing_o will_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n even_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o neither_o will_v any_o thing_n remain_v certain_a except_o a_o general_n unprofitable_a impracticable_a notion_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o scripture_n contain_v some_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n without_o know_v what_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a which_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o 8._o but_o yet_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v only_o in_o such_o particular_a point_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n &c_n &c_n we_o say_v that_o innumerable_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o consirmation_n of_o those_o particular_a point_n wherein_o we_o disagree_v from_o protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brierly_n tract_n 2._o chap_n 3_o sect_n 7._o subdiv_n 1._o for_o example_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n civet_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o worship_n of_o relic_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazian_n s._n austin_n s._n hierom_n s._n basil_n greg_n turonen_n theodoret_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n holy_a water_n light_n in_o the_o church_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a chrism_n adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o extreme_a unction_n which_o miracle_n brierly_n prove_v by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o most_o creditable_a author_n and_o holy_a father_n whereof_o if_o any_o protestant_a doubt_n he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o examine_v the_o matter_n either_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o author_n or_o of_o other_o catholic_a writer_n and_o not_o only_o by_o 〈…〉_o clamour_n and_o calumny_n of_o protestant_a preacher_n in_o their_o ser_n 〈…〉_o writer_n in_o their_o book_n and_o let_v he_o take_v with_o he_o for_o his_o 〈…〉_o thief_n consideration_n 1._o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o testify_v before_o any_o protestant_a appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v feign_v or_o record_v upon_o any_o particular_a design_n against_o they_o and_o their_o heresye_n 2._o that_o even_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o miracle_n whitaker_n count_v duraeum_n lib_n 10._o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v those_o miracle_n vain_a which_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o saint_n as_o also_o fox_n and_o godwin_n acknowledge_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n pope_n to_o convert_v england_n through_o god_n hand_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brierly_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 5._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n and_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o that_o he_o convert_v we_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o not_o to_o be_v long_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o brierly_n in_o the_o index_n of_o who_o book_n in_o the_o word_n miracle_n he_o will_v find_v full_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o examine_v his_o allegation_n that_o in_o every_o age_n since_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o have_v be_v wrought_v many_o ad_fw-la great_a miracle_n both_o by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o express_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v and_o avouch_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o whatsoever_o heretic_n can_v object_v against_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o proof_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n object_v against_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o can_v impugn_v we_o but_o joint_o they_o must_v undermine_v all_o christianity_n 9_o to_o these_o two_o consideration_n let_v this_o three_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v evident_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n miracle_n to_o be_v certain_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n exod_n 4.1_o when_o moses_n say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o nor_o hear_v my_o voice_n god_n give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o 3._o reg_n 17._o verse_n 24._o that_o woman_n who_o son_n elias_n have_v raise_v to_o life_n say_v now_o in_o this_o i_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v true_a christ_n matt_n 11._o v._o 3.4.5_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v make_v clean_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o which_o word_n signify_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o effectual_a but_o necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v receyve_v before_o yea_o joan_n 5.36_o miracle_n be_v call_v a_o great_a testimony_n they_o john_n marc_n ult_n they_o preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n work_v withal_o and_o consirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v 2._o cor_n 12._o v._o 12._o the_o sign_n of_o my_o apostleship_n have_v be_v do_v upon_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n hebr._n 2.4_o god_n withal_o testify_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n but_o why_o do_v i_o urge_v this_o point_n you_o clear_o confess_v it_o pag_n 144._o n._n 31._o in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o aposiles_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a 10._o now_o put_v these_o truth_n together_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o particular_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o miracle_n be_v undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a church_n faith_n and_o religion_n what_o will_v follow_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a wherefore_o man_n desirous_a of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n may_v say_v confident_o with_o b._n s._n austin_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la vtilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap_n 17._o dubitabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o mankind_n have_v obtain_v the_o height_n of_o authority_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n about_o she_o and_o be_v condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n partly_o by_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n partly_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o miracle_n to_o which_o not_o to_o give_v the_o first_o place_n be_v indeed_o either_o most_o great_a impiety_n or_o precipitous_a arrogancy_n 11._o behold_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n miracle_n succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o amplitude_n propagation_n splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v by_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o may_v be_v see_v isaiae_n chap_n 60._o verse_n 22._o chap_n 2._o verse_n 2._o chap_n 49._o verse_n 23._o chap._n 54._o verse_n 2.3_o psalm_n 2.8_o dan_fw-mi 2.44_o which_o promise_v some_o learned_a protestant_n find_v evident_o not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o before_o luther_n be_v none_o and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o alone_o those_o promise_n be_v clear_o fulfil_v fall_v
protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n your_o supposition_n therefore_o in_o the_o consult_v of_o physician_n that_o in_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o ingredient_n superfluoous_a yet_o not_o hurtful_a can_v be_v apply_v against_o we_o but_o retort_v upon_o yourself_o that_o as_o in_o case_n the_o whole_a receipt_n do_v contain_v some_o thing_n hurtful_a no_o man_n can_v in_o conscience_n take_v it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n by_o occasion_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n without_o dependence_n or_o relation_n to_o a_o infallible_a guide_n can_v without_o manifest_v danger_n of_o their_o soul_n hope_v to_o find_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n alone_o and_o therefore_o must_v resolve_v to_o seek_v a_o live_a guide_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v if_o they_o seek_v with_o great_a instance_n constancy_n and_o humility_n 59_o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n these_o corollarye_n be_v evident_o doduce_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o unless_o a_o man_n believe_v actual_o and_o explicit_o he_o can_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v any_o congregation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o all_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o mean_n to_o be_v assure_v what_o those_o fundamental_a article_n be_v none_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o oanâ—â—pect_v salvation_n that_o hitherto_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o â—â—most_a endeavour_n can_v never_o declare_v what_o those_o point_n be_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v invent_v for_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v of_o they_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o possible_a that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o protestant_n to_o assign_v any_o such_o catalogue_n that_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a way_n to_o know_v such_o point_n and_o all_o other_o truth_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v by_o submit_v to_o a_o live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o be_v in_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o believe_v profess_v and_o obey_v such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n the_o one_o always_o existent_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n from_o which_o truth_n this_o other_o evident_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o true_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o protestant_n have_v do_v so_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap_n vii_o protestant_n be_v gvilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 1._o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v make_v good_a at_o large_a by_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 5._o against_o all_o that_o dr._n potter_n can_v invent_v in_o defense_n of_o protestant_n if_o now_o i_o can_v confute_v whatsoever_o you_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v must_v in_o all_o right_a be_v adjudge_v to_o keep_v their_o first_o possession_n and_o this_o truth_n remain_v constant_a that_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o formal_a schism_n 2._o in_o the_o beginning_n charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_v 5._o n._n 4._o lay_v this_o ground_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n signifyes_n one_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o imply_v not_o only_a faith_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a believer_n but_o also_o communion_n or_o common_a union_n to_o make_v they_o one_o in_o charity_n which_o exclude_v separation_n and_o division_n or_o schism_n this_o be_v a_o very_a evident_a and_o certain_a truth_n and_o therefore_o tertulian_n de_o praescrip_n cap._n 41._o observe_v it_o as_o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o communicate_v with_o all_o pacem_fw-la quoque_fw-la passim_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscent_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la interest_n illis_fw-la licèt_fw-la diversa_fw-la tractantibus_fw-la dum_fw-la ad_fw-la unius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la expugnationem_fw-la conspirent_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v protestant_n will_v needs_o call_v all_o brethren_n who_o be_v not_o papist_n yea_o many_o will_v not_o have_v papist_n make_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o they_o s._n austin_n be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n from_o protestant_n who_o de_fw-fr uera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 5._o condemn_v philosopher_n because_o teach_v different_a thing_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o frequent_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o add_v so_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o man_n salvation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o other_o philosophy_n that_o be_v study_v of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o other_o religion_n when_o they_o who_o doctrine_n we_o approve_v not_o communicate_v not_o in_o sacrament_n with_o us._n which_o truth_n s._n austin_n judge_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a valve_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o contrary_a so_o pernicious_a as_o he_o avouch_v si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la tantum_fw-la vitium_fw-la christianâ_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la sanatum_fw-la videremus_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la laud_fw-la praedicandam_fw-la esse_fw-la neminem_fw-la negare_fw-la oporteret_fw-la and_o lib_n 19_o cont_n faust_n cap._n 11_o he_o say_v man_n can_v be_v join_v into_o any_o name_n of_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v link_v with_o some_o sign_n or_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n therefore_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o unite_v the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n act_n 2._o 42._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o first_o christian_n they_o be_v presever_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o communication_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n behold_v a_o communication_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n neither_o do_v protestant_n deny_v this_o truth_n molin_n lib_n 1._o cont_n perron_n cap._n 2._o say_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n which_o oftentimes_o they_o call_v catholic_a the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_a church_n orthodox_n and_o sound_v in_o faith_n unite_v together_o in_o communion_n and_o they_o oppose_v this_o church_n to_o the_o societye_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n which_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o even_o protestant_n make_v unity_n in_o communion_n against_o schism_n no_o less_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n then_o in_o faith_n against_o heresy_n field_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 15._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o dispensation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o lib_n 2._o cap._n 2._o communion_n in_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o without_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v distinguish_v essential_o from_o any_o schismatical_a congregation_n because_o see_v schismatik_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heretic_n can_v be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o different_a faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o agree_v with_o catholics_n they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v only_o by_o external_a communion_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o alone_o formal_o and_o essential_o exclude_v schism_n s._n austin_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n epist_n 48._o you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n sacrament_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o bond_n of_o peace_n final_o in_o the_o very_a catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o us._n which_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o constitute_v man_n member_n of_o one_o church_n all_o agree_v that_o to_o be_v one_o church_n there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o see_v faith_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 1._o pet_n 1.9_o by_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n unity_n in_o this_o worship_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o unity_n in_o faith_n the_o militant_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o do_v essential_o require_v visible_a sign_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o company_n by_o sacrament_n external_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o public_a liturgy_n which_o if_o
do_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n 37._o three_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o remain_v a_o church_n but_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n without_o destruction_n of_o herself_o now_o if_o sinful_a error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v damnable_a fundamental_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n they_o also_o destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n must_v either_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n though_o not_o fundamental_a as_o she_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n or_o else_o must_v affirm_v that_o sinful_a error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o damnable_a or_o fundamental_a or_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n 38._o four_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o by_o this_o seek_v to_o excuse_v their_o schism_n that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o her_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o depart_v no_o far_o from_o she_o than_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o but_o if_o every_o error_n against_o a_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v destructive_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o error_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o be_v no_o corrupt_a church_n but_o no_o church_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v exist_v with_o corruption_n but_o by_o such_o corruption_n have_v cease_v to_o exist_v and_o so_o you_o depart_v not_o only_o from_o her_o corruption_n but_o from_o herself_o or_o rather_o she_o cease_v to_o have_v any_o be_v your_o not_o communicate_v with_o she_o be_v total_a and_o not_o only_o in_o part_n or_o in_o her_o corruption_n and_o if_o you_o depart_v from_o she_o as_o far_o as_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o see_v she_o depart_v total_o from_o herself_o you_o also_o must_v be_v say_v to_o have_v depart_v total_o from_o she_o which_o yet_o you_o deny_v and_o therefore_o must_v affirm_v that_o sinful_a error_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o exclude_v hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o protestant_n will_v not_o destroy_v their_o own_o assertion_n u.g._n that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o corruption_n that_o they_o depart_v no_o far_o from_o she_o than_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o external_a communion_n that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o substance_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a but_o not_o in_o fundamental_n if_o i_o say_v protestant_n will_v overthrow_v these_o and_o other_o like_a assertion_n they_o must_v grant_v that_o sinful_a error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n nor_o exclude_v salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o point_n not_o necessary_a and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o happen_v of_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 272._o n._n 53._o 39_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o protestant_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o sinful_a error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v compatible_a with_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o follow_v out_o of_o their_o deed_n and_o principle_n you_o say_v pag_n 307._o n._n 106._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n for_o error_n not_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a but_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o that_o church_n require_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o and_o pag_n 281._o n._n 67._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v for_o error_n unfundamentall_a unless_o it_o exact_v withal_o either_o a_o dissimulatiom_n of_o they_o be_v noxious_a or_o a_o profession_n of_o they_o against_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v mere_a error_n and_o n._n 68_o neither_o for_o sin_n nor_o error_n ought_v a_o church_n to_o be_v forsake_v if_o she_o do_v not_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v they_o therefore_o say_v i_o we_o must_v immedint_o infer_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a do_v not_o destroy_v faith_n church_n salvation_n for_o if_o they_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o church_n which_o hold_v they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o so_o she_o must_v necessary_o leave_v all_o church_n and_o all_o church_n must_v leave_v she_o she_o lose_v she_o own_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n leave_v all_o and_o be_v leave_v by_o all_o and_o here_o let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o while_n pag_n 307._o n._n 106._o above_o cite_v you_o seem_v to_o disclose_v some_o great_a secret_a or_o subtlety_n in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n for_o error_n not_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a but_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o that_o church_n require_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o you_o do_v but_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n err_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o but_o do_v not_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o why_o be_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n more_o oblige_v to_o forsake_v she_o than_o a_o church_n that_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_n and_o do_v not_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o especial_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n your_o doctrine_n that_o one_o may_v err_v sinful_o against_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o retain_v true_a belief_n in_o order_n to_o other_o point_n in_o which_o why_o may_v you_o not_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n also_o pag_n 209._o n._n 38._o you_o say_v you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o esteem_v it_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o presumption_n to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o himself_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n or_o any_o damnable_a heresye_n but_o such_o as_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o these_o prime_a veritye_n therefore_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o see_v error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o those_o prime_a veritye_n they_o can_v in_o your_o way_n be_v esteem_v damnable_a heresye_n and_o if_o not_o damnable_a heresye_n they_o can_v be_v damnable_a at_o all_o since_o we_o suppose_v their_o malice_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o opposition_n to_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n of_o heresy_n potter_n pag._n 39_o say_v among_o wise_a man_n each_o discord_n in_o religion_n dissolve_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o p._n 40._o unity_n in_o these_o matter_n secondary_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o contingent_a and_o variable_a in_o the_o church_n now_o great_a now_o lesser_a never_o absolute_a in_o all_o particle_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a exclude_v not_o salvation_n nor_o can_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n or_o else_o that_o man_n must_v still_o be_v forsake_v all_o church_n because_o there_o be_v never_o absolute_a unity_n in_o all_o particle_n of_o truth_n whitaker_n also_o controver_n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 18_o say_v if_o a_o heretic_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n that_o be_v because_o he_o overthrow_v some_o foundation_n for_o unless_o he_o shake_v or_o overthrow_v some_o foundation_n he_o may_v be_v save_v according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v deny_v but_o for_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o protestant_n teach_v that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a exclude_v not_o from_o salvation_n morton_n in_o his_o imposture_n cap_n 15._o say_v neither_o do_v protestant_n yield_v more_o safety_n to_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o a_o case_n than_o they_o do_v to_o whatsoever_o heretic_n who_o belief_n do_v not_o undermine_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o grant_v some_o safety_n even_o to_o heretic_n if_o they_o oppose_v not_o fundamental_a article_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o sinful_a error_n against_o some_o reveal_v truth_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v heretic_n dr._n lawd_n pag_n 355._o teach_v that_o to_o err_v in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v no_o breach_n upon_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o pag_n 360._o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o man_n
the_o church_n have_v no_o charity_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a that_o if_o charity_n be_v want_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v her_o union_n dissolve_v see_v man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o want_v all_o charity_n and_o consequent_o if_o charity_n be_v want_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v dissolve_v or_o if_o you_o grant_v to_o potter_n that_o charity_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o disturb_v and_o her_o union_n not_o dissolve_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v with_o charity_n maintain_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o charity_n unite_v in_o one_o mystical_a body_n why_o be_v her_o union_n dissolve_v if_o charity_n be_v want_v but_o because_o by_o charity_n it_o be_v conserve_v you_o say_v pag_n 273._o n._n 56._o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o visible_a church_n extant_a before_o and_o when_o luther_n arise_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a then_o luther_n separate_v not_o from_o this_o church_n but_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o it_o not_o indeed_o in_o place_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a not_o in_o external_a communion_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o by_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o luther_n have_v charity_n or_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o imagine_a church_n though_o he_o have_v be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v sure_o i_o be_o whatsoever_o you_o answer_v for_o potter_n and_o yourself_o will_v confute_v your_o objection_n against_o charity_n maintain_v and_o show_v how_o familiar_a contradiction_n be_v with_o you_o as_o in_o our_o present_a case_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o luther_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n can_v not_o unite_v himself_o to_o that_o imaginary_a church_n or_o else_o that_o charity_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n though_o he_o want_v that_o charity_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o deadly_a sin_n and_o inseparable_a from_o justify_v grace_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o that_o vice_n against_o charity_n which_o we_o call_v schism_n and_o put_v a_o man_n so_o far_o out_o of_o charity_n with_o the_o church_n or_o with_o his_o neighbour_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o whosoever_o offend_v against_o a_o virtue_n for_o example_n charity_n must_v offend_v in_o all_o excess_n or_o defect_n or_o other_o offence_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v against_o it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n a_o good_a citizen_n a_o good_a magistrate_n be_v consideration_n very_o different_a and_o separable_a one_o from_o another_o and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v chap_n 5._o n._n 3._o tell_v you_o that_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o one_o private_a person_n have_v a_o single_a relation_n to_o a_o other_o or_o as_o all_o concur_v to_o make_v one_o company_n or_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n and_o therefore_o love_v not_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n may_v love_v his_o neighbour_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o not_o to_o wish_v or_o procure_v his_o death_n as_o also_o one_o may_v want_v charity_n to_o a_o other_o as_o a_o private_a person_n without_o separate_v from_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o one_o church_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v and_o communicate_v 99_o object_n 6._o pag_n 255._o n._n 5._o you_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v as_o if_o he_o say_v all_o those_o which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o esteem_v neighbour_n do_v coucurre_v to_o make_v one_o company_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o then_o you_o add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v false_a for_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o esteem_v those_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 100_o answer_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o have_v no_o common_a or_o universal_a tenet_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o question_n must_v have_v much_o only_a de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o bellarm_n teach_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v by_o internal_a union_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o hold_v that_o secret_a infidel_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o express_o declate_v that_o some_o other_o catholic_a writer_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o lib_n 3._o de_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 10._o he_o say_v we_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a number_n declare_v thereby_o this_o question_n to_o be_v only_a de_fw-fr modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o judge_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o ground_n as_o you_o intolerable_o overlash_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n signifyes_n one_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n faithful_a i_o say_v by_o internal_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o it_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o objection_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o do_v not_o express_v whether_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a by_o true_a internal_a faith_n or_o only_o by_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o his_o word_n be_v general_a they_o be_v certain_o true_a in_o all_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o determine_v whether_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v internal_a or_o whether_o a_o outward_a profession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o effect_n sure_o i_o be_o this_o be_v no_o faithful_a deal_n in_o you_o 101._o object_n 7._o in_o this_o same_o pag_n 255._o n._n 5._o you_o allege_v charity_n maintain_v as_o if_o he_o say_v all_o those_o which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o esteem_v neighbour_n do_v concur_v to_o make_v one_o company_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o then_o you_o add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v false_a for_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o esteem_v those_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 102._o answer_n charity_n maintain_v never_o say_v that_o all_o those_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o esteem_v neighbour_n do_v make_v one_o company_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o these_o be_v his_o word_n part_n 1._o pag_n 152._o n._n 3._o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o one_o private_a person_n have_v a_o single_a relation_n to_o another_o or_o as_o all_o concur_v to_o make_v one_o company_n or_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o this_o evident_o true_a may_v not_o our_o neighbour_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n or_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v with_o other_o member_n to_o make_v one_o congregation_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la diverse_a person_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v so_o consider_v but_o where_o do_v charity_n maintain_v say_v all_o those_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o esteem_v his_o neighbour_n do_v concur_v to_o make_v one_o church_n this_o particle_n all_o and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o esteem_n be_v your_o falsification_n not_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v who_o speak_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o can_v happen_v only_o among_o christian_n and_o therefore_o although_o even_a pagan_n and_o infidel_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v our_o neighbour_n yet_o they_o can_v concur_v to_o make_v one_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o consideration_n but_o we_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 1._o cor_n 5.12_o 103._o object_n 8._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1_o pag_n 154_o n._n 4._o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n signifyes_n one_o congregation_n or_o community_n of_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o imply_v not_o only_a faith_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a believer_n but_o also_o communion_n or_o common_a union_n to_o make_v they_o
place_n and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o never_o touch_v the_o point_n real_o see_v he_o himself_o destroy_v what_o himself_o may_v seem_v once_o to_o have_v build_v 5._o all_o that_o you_o have_v n._n 10._o be_v answer_v by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o believe_v any_o least_o point_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v as_o revealed_z by_o god_n till_o which_o time_n one_o may_v err_v without_o heresy_n now_o to_o determine_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v so_o propose_v be_v to_o run_v overall_a particular_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o to_o your_o instance_n i_o answer_v brief_o the_o quarta_fw-la decimani_fw-la who_o hold_v that_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v just_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n not_o precise_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v so_o which_o will_v have_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o necessity_n of_o keep_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o you_o say_v untrue_o that_o god_n have_v not_o then_o declare_v himself_o about_o easter_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o chrismass_n day_n ten_o day_n soon_o or_o late_a go_v upon_o no_o such_o ground_n for_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o jew_n keep_v our_o saviour_n nativity_n either_o according_a to_o the_o new_a or_o old_a calendar_n as_o for_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n if_o you_o can_v produce_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n i_o will_v hold_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n sure_a i_o be_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o produce_v such_o impertinent_a example_n as_o you_o do_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o predetermination_n that_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v determine_v will_v become_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o example_n of_o millenaryes_n and_o necessity_n of_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n which_o last_o you_o untrue_o father_n upon_o s._n augustine_n you_o be_v still_o obtrude_a upon_o we_o without_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v as_o also_o that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v right_o and_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o appeal_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a that_o the_o church_n ever_o determine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaryes_n or_o that_o s._n austin_n do_v deny_v the_o pope_n have_v right_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o appeal_n though_o for_o the_o practice_n thereof_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n not_o to_o use_v it_o promiscuous_o in_o all_o occasion_n you_o say_v justine_n martyr_n deny_v that_o some_o good_a christian_n hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o millenaryes_n but_o even_o learned_a protestant_n and_o more_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n than_o you_o be_v interpret_v s._n justine_n martyr_n in_o a_o direct_a contrary_a sense_n as_o i_o show_v hereafter_o and_o in_o fine_a our_o question_n be_v only_o concern_v matter_n define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o what_o any_o particular_a doctor_n may_v hold_v it_o seem_v you_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o heretic_n may_v give_v true_a baptism_n but_o s._n austin_n hold_v and_o god_n church_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o prove_v that_o some_o point_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 6._o to_o your_o n._n 13._o i_o answer_v charity_n maintain_v n._n 6._o say_v not_o that_o a_o persuasion_n that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v be_v atheism_n but_o a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n yea_o he_o say_v not_o this_o absolute_o but_o thus_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o pernicious_a heresy_n or_o rather_o mark_v this_o modification_n a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n than_o a_o persuasion_n that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v where_o you_o see_v such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v not_o absolute_o call_v atheism_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o call_v a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n than_o a_o pure_a or_o ordinary_a kind_a of_o heresy_n and_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n a_o ground_n and_o disposition_n either_o to_o deny_v the_o deity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o by_o a_o true_a religion_n or_o not_o to_o care_n much_o for_o god_n or_o religion_n and_o who_o will_v dislike_v this_o say_n of_o charity_n maintain_v pronounce_v in_o general_a except_o a_o socinian_n or_o some_o such_o creature_n yourself_o say_v n._n 8._o that_o to_o deny_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o to_o say_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v who_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n be_v it_o not_o a_o ground_n and_o disposition_n to_o end_v in_o atheism_n potter_n say_v pag_n 212._o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v that_o as_o such_o be_v may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n why_o do_v you_o not_o question_v the_o doctor_n and_o ask_v how_o he_o can_v be_v a_o infidel_n who_o believe_v the_o true_a god_n remember_v your_o own_o say_n that_o the_o natural_a fecundity_n of_o error_n be_v to_o beget_v error_n and_o so_o what_o will_v follow_v of_o freedom_n and_o indifferency_n for_o all_o belief_n of_o which_o one_o only_a can_v be_v true_a but_o a_o flit_a from_o one_o error_n to_o another_o till_o they_o hold_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o can_v not_o impugn_v charity_n maintain_v but_o by_o change_v or_o rather_o falsify_v the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o you_o say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o repentance_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n to_o assirme_v that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v without_o any_o repentance_n though_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o error_n 7._o the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n be_v only_o a_o answer_n to_o such_o demand_n as_o charity_n maintain_v propose_v which_o have_v be_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o other_o place_n i_o will_v only_o brief_o note_v first_o what_o you_o say_v pag_n 18._o n._n 26._o in_o these_o word_n why_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o suffice_v as_o well_o as_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o your_o church_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o many_o of_o your_o side_n but_o never_o can_v have_v be_v express_o answer_v chap_n 2._o where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o scripture_n alone_o neither_o extensive_a contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n nor_o as_o i_o may_v say_v intensive_a see_v even_o those_o article_n which_o it_o contain_v for_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a understanding_n of_o they_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o authority_n we_o receive_v scripture_n itself_o second_o that_o n._n 19_o you_o answer_v not_o direct_o to_o the_o question_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o p._n 15._o n._n 12._o what_o visible_a church_n be_v there_o before_o luther_n disagree_v with_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o protestant_n but_o transferr_v it_o from_o a_o church_n to_o particular_a man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o every_o man_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v we_o know_v many_o particular_a man_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a true_a orthodox_n church_n which_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o particular_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n disagree_v from_o us._n three_o that_o pag_n 23._o n_o 27._o as_o it_o shall_v be_v you_o accuse_v we_o of_o want_n of_o charity_n even_o while_o you_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o give_v the_o same_o ill_a measure_n to_o we_o say_v that_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n to_o protesiant_n we_o always_o suspect_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o and_o what_o great_a want_n of_o charity_n can_v there_o be_v in_o you_o than_o not_o only_o to_o suspect_v but_o to_o pronounce_v and_o proclaim_v in_o print_n that_o we_o want_v charity_n which_o be_v
a_o eye_n together_o with_o the_o understanding_n to_o see_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o still_o appear_v that_o not_o our_o understanding_n alone_o but_o it_o with_o some_o other_o help_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v compare_v to_o our_o corporal_a eye_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o baron_n criteria_n which_o can_v be_v see_v without_o some_o particular_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o our_o understanding_n with_o that_o light_n be_v the_o eye_n not_o produce_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o presuppose_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o last_o you_o who_o teach_v that_o we_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n must_v say_v that_o the_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v scripture_n be_v our_o understanding_n together_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o tradition_n therefore_o must_v be_v know_v and_o believe_v before_o we_o believe_v scripture_n and_o not_o be_v produce_v by_o scripture_n 12._o whereas_o you_o say_v transubstantiation_n be_v fruitful_a of_o such_o monster_n contradiction_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o swear_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o error_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v equal_o impossible_a you_o speak_v wicked_o and_o ignorant_o we_o have_v hear_v dr._n taylor_n in_o his_o liberty_n &c_n &c_n §_o 10._o n._n 16._o confess_v that_o christian_n believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o as_o much_o violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatur_fw-la all_o philosophy_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o any_o learned_a philosopher_n containess_n far_o great_a dissiculty_n than_o any_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o yourself_o upon_o a_o certain_a occasion_n can_v say_v to_o some_o protestant_n either_o deny_v the_o trinity_n or_o admit_v transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o will_v rather_o admit_v this_o than_o deny_v that_o and_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o if_o we_o respect_v humane_a discourse_n there_o be_v as_o i_o say_v more_o difficult_a objection_n against_o that_o mystery_n than_o against_o this_o and_o if_o we_o regard_v revelation_n scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n than_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o if_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o heretic_n more_o have_v heretofore_o impugn_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o who_o reduce_v all_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o weight_n of_o natural_a reason_n take_v hold_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v glad_a under_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o undermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o all_o the_o prime_a veritye_n proper_a to_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o affirmation_n that_o jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v equal_o impossible_a be_v extreme_a bold_a see_v so_o many_o great_a learned_a man_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o no_o man_n the_o latter_a be_v between_o they_o as_o great_a difference_n as_o between_o est_fw-la est_fw-la and_o fuit_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o i_o fear_v you_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o learned_a man_n mean_v by_o a_o reproduction_n of_o the_o same_o existent_a thing_n or_o jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la which_o signifyes_n only_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v whereas_o every_o body_n know_v that_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v be_v not_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n yet_o withal_o i_o must_v add_v that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v necessary_o depend_v on_o that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v impossible_a jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la but_o enough_o of_o this_o lest_o other_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v of_o i_o as_o you_o say_v true_o of_o yourself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o n._n 48._o i_o digress_v 13._o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o make_v of_o your_o long_a and_o distract_a discourse_n n._n 49._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o protestant_n and_o other_o heretic_n may_v assent_v to_o some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o humane_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n but_o that_o assent_n of_o they_o be_v not_o true_a divine_a supernatural_a faith_n god_n not_o give_v his_o particular_a grace_n for_o believe_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o he_o who_o deny_v another_o equal_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n whereby_o even_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n be_v destroy_v unlearned_a catholic_n may_v exercise_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n because_o indeed_o their_o assent_n come_v to_o rely_v upon_o a_o firm_a ground_n that_o be_v divine_a revelation_n propound_v by_o a_o infallible_a mean_n god_n church_n whereas_o heretic_n have_v no_o such_o ground_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o several_a occasion_n 14._o for_o gain_v time_n and_o save_v unnecessary_a pain_n i_o have_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o n._n 51.52_o unless_o your_o proceed_n have_v force_v i_o to_o say_v at_o least_o thus_o much_o that_o whosoever_o will_v read_v and_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o ch_z ma._n with_o your_o answer_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o speak_v clear_o and_o that_o you_o do_v so_o involve_v and_o obscure_a and_o alter_v what_o he_o speak_v plain_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o your_o word_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o a_o first_o principle_n in_o christianity_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o another_o belong_v to_o christian_n namely_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o yourself_o grant_v and_o to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o reason_n nor_o proper_a to_o christian_n but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v judge_v be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o christianity_n for_o what_o have_v natural_a reason_n alone_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v know_v except_o by_o some_o supernatural_a argument_n as_o miracle_n sanctity_n scripture_n revelation_n etc._n etc._n 15._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o your_o word_n n._n 52._o address_v to_o c._n mâ—_n that_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v prove_v another_o part_n canenâ—all_v and_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o its_o own_o be_v so_o you_o have_v produce_v diverse_a protestant_n that_o deny_v it_o but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o affirm_v it_o nondum_fw-la constat_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o where_o do_v ch_z ma_n say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o its_o be_v canonical_a do_v he_o not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a guide_n even_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v what_o book_n and_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o for_o discern_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o suppositious_a be_v not_o protestant_n wont_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o style_v apocryphal_a be_v not_o conform_v to_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v canonical_a do_v not_o yourself_o say_v n._n 27._o the_o question_n whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n may_v be_v decide_v negative_o out_o of_o scripture_n by_o she_o wing_v apparent_a and_o irreconciliable_a contradiction_n between_o it_o and_o some_o other_o book_n confess_o canonical_a and_o may_v we_o not_o prove_v affirmative_o for_o example_n that_o those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a be_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v cite_v for_o such_o in_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a i_o beseech_v you_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n give_v do_v you_o n._n 51._o utter_v these_o word_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o know_a principle_n in_o christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o most_o know_v in_o all_o science_n or_o as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n in_o christanity_n and_o in_o all_o science_n be_v all_o one_o charity_n maintain_v say_v if_o potter_n mean_v that_o scripture_n be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o know_v ne_o in_o all_o science_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o other_o principle_n he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o principle_n for_o example_n the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o
knowledge_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n among_o christian_n who_o alone_o receive_v scripture_n and_o not_o of_o principle_n in_o metaphysicke_n mathematic_a &c_n &c_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o who_o ever_o dream_v that_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o most_o know_v in_o all_o science_n see_v it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o any_o natural_a science_n but_o depend_v on_o divine_a revelation_n yea_o do_v not_o ch_z ma_n express_o say_v that_o if_o potter_n mean_v scripture_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o know_v in_o all_o science_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o other_o principle_n he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v most_o know_v either_o in_o all_o natural_a science_n or_o in_o christianity_n 16._o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v very_o often_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v and_o retort_v all_o that_o you_o have_v in_o all_o your_o section_n till_o the_o n._n 62._o for_o to_o we_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a diversity_n of_o tranlation_n or_o corruption_n can_v bring_v no_o harm_n see_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n can_v neverapprove_v any_o false_a translation_n or_o corruption_n nor_o ground_n upon_o they_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o you_o who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o false_a translation_n or_o corruption_n may_v import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o be_v lead_v into_o some_o damnable_a error_n or_o leave_v in_o ignorance_n of_o some_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o know_v with_o certainty_n what_o scripture_n in_o particular_a be_v canonical_a and_o incorrupt_v be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n from_o it_o and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n ground_v on_o it_o alone_o the_o church_n do_v exist_v before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o must_v last_v although_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v lose_v as_o some_o say_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o least_o it_o lay_v hide_v only_o i_o must_v note_v for_o answer_v to_o your_o n._n 58._o and_o 59_o that_o catholic_n object_v to_o protestant_n not_o only_a difference_n of_o translation_n of_o which_o you_o speak_v n._n 59_o but_o that_o one_o of_o they_o most_o deep_o condemn_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o other_o as_o ch_z ma_n pag_n 52._o n._n 16._o set_v down_o at_o large_a as_o for_o the_o vulgate_v translation_n approve_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o can_v contain_v no_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o for_o diverse_a readins_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o approve_v any_o one_o that_o be_v false_a or_o settle_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o it_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o but_o to_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o this_o translation_n will_v require_v a_o volume_n and_o be_v not_o for_o this_o time_n for_o my_o or_o even_o your_o purpose_n in_o your_o n._n 61_o you_o pretend_v to_o make_v good_a or_o excuse_n luther_n who_o in_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v rom_n 3.28_o we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n translate_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v you_o only_o ask_v what_o such_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o why_o do_v not_o without_z alone_o signify_v all_o one_o with_o alone_o without_o answer_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o two_o proposition_n as_o between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o truth_n believe_v both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n for_o both_o of_o we_o believe_v that_o faith_n concurre_v to_o justification_n but_o that_o other_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n signifyes_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o that_o be_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v false_a and_o exclude_v justification_n by_o hope_n charity_n and_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o according_o luther_n be_v admonish_v of_o this_o shameful_a falsification_n answer_v poenitet_fw-la i_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la addiderim_fw-la &_o illas_fw-la dvas_fw-la voces_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la uz._n sine_fw-la omnibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la legum_fw-la beside_o it_o be_v strange_a you_o will_v defend_v this_o falsification_n of_o alone_o see_v pag_n 406._o n._n 32._o you_o wish_v that_o those_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o entreat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o 13._o chap_n of_o the_o 1._o epist_n to_o the_o corinth_n concern_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v to_o prevent_v misprision_n read_v together_o with_o they_o but_o then_o good_a sr._n what_o danger_n of_o misprision_n must_v it_o need_v be_v when_o people_n shall_v think_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o faith_n alone_o as_o luther_n make_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v what_o you_o have_v pag_n 218._o n._n 49._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o neither_o i_o nor_o other_o with_o who_o i_o have_v confer_v can_v make_v any_o sense_n of_o your_o other_o work_n or_o why_o do_v not_o without_o etc._n etc._n the_o translation_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la this_o signifyes_n my_o body_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v reject_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o where_o of_o see_v brereley_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 9_o subd_v 3._o 17._o in_o your_o n_z 62._o till_o the_o 80_o inclusive_a you_o vain_o triumph_n as_o if_o you_o do_v invincible_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o our_o ground_n man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o uncertaintye_n all_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v at_o large_a heretofore_o 18._o concern_v your_o n._n 83_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o charity_n maintain_v recite_v out_o of_o dr_n covell_n about_o our_o vulgate_v tanslation_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o your_o answer_n to_o that_o particular_a be_v but_o a_o vain_a speculation_n and_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o translation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n bible_n and_o be_v approve_v in_o england_n to_o be_v the_o best_a as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o vulgate_v which_o have_v be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v also_o suppose_v the_o vulgate_n to_o be_v the_o best_a all_o thing_n consider_v and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o english_a translation_n 19_o to_o your_o n._n 86._o i_o answer_v that_o if_o dr_n field_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o l._n archbishop_n see_v the_o controversye_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o societye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o how_o shall_v of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v imbraâ—e_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n if_o i_o say_v dr._n field_n do_v not_o think_v of_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n invest_v with_o such_o authority_n from_o god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v their_o decree_n as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o i_o can_v only_o say_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o search_v out_o that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o &c_n &c_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o chimaera_n or_o of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n only_o this_o that_o they_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o societye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o &c_n &c_n which_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o desperation_n by_o prescribe_v one_o only_a mean_n for_o salvation_n and_o that_o a_o
can_v not_o have_v believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o and_o so_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o attain_v a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n and_o that_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v persit_v the_o church_n remain_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a article_n but_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a both_o which_o thing_n be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o these_o premise_n must_v be_v that_o she_o lose_v part_n and_o keep_v part_n of_o that_o infallibility_n with_o which_o she_o be_v endue_v before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o obligation_n to_o show_v by_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o write_n thereof_o be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o conserve_v with_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a article_n beside_o what_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o according_a to_o your_o instance_n of_o a_o way_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n when_o by_o write_v of_o some_o scripture_n some_o point_n be_v make_v clear_a in_o writing_n which_o before_o be_v believe_v only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o guide_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o now_o consider_v whether_o charity_n maintain_v may_v not_o say_v to_o you_o as_o you_o with_o your_o want_a humility_n speak_v to_o he_o jam_fw-la dic_fw-la posthume_n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capellis_fw-la 45._o your_o n_z 141._o have_v be_v answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o your_o n._n 124._o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o jewish_a church_n in_o your_o n._n 142._o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v for_o particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o government_n our_o saviour_n only_o have_v leave_v a_o general_a injunction_n by_o s._n paul_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o what_o order_n be_v fit_a i._n e._n what_o time_n what_o place_n what_o manner_n &c_n &c_n be_v fit_a that_o he_o hathleft_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v only_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n prescribe_v in_o general_n that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v beside_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_o false_a that_o i_o wonder_v you_o can_v content_v yourself_o or_o think_v we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a say_n without_o any_o show_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n 46._o answer_n my_o hope_n be_v at_o the_o first_o general_a view_n of_o this_o section_n to_o have_v answer_v it_o in_o very_a few_o word_n but_o upon_o particular_a examination_n i_o find_v it_o to_o involve_v so_o many_o point_n of_o moment_n that_o to_o unfold_v they_o will_v require_v some_o little_a more_o time_n and_o pain_n first_o you_o cite_v ch_z ma._n imperfect_o his_o word_n part_n 1._o p._n 69._o n._n 23._o be_v he_o dr._n potter_n affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o notwithstanding_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o â—â—justly_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o infallibility_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n expecial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n ceremony_n rite_n punishment_n judgement_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o infallibility_n more_o than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o these_o word_n you_o say_v i_o pray_v walk_v not_o thus_o in_o generality_n but_o tell_v we_o what_o particular_n and_o then_o you_o distinguish_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o government_n from_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o distinction_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v due_o consider_v for_o although_o diverse_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n may_v chance_v to_o be_v of_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o neither_o forbid_a or_o command_v to_o be_v practise_v or_o omit_v yet_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o sinful_a or_o superstitious_a and_o so_o infective_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o need_v some_o infallible_a authority_n and_o particular_o this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o hierarchy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o which_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n if_o any_o can_v be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n charity_n maintain_v express_o say_v that_o our_o aviour_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n but_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n declaration_n whereas_o we_o can_v certain_o rely_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o person_n or_o community_n without_o a_o power_n and_o infallibility_n to_o make_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o thing_n determine_v or_o ordain_v be_v lawful_a and_o so_o a_o determination_n or_o ordination_n must_v suppose_v or_o imply_v in_o fact_n a_o declaration_n do_v not_o you_o pretend_v to_o leave_v we_o for_o our_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n because_o you_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n conform_v yourselves_o to_o they_o and_o here_o i_o may_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v above_o out_o of_o moulin_n epist_n 3_o to_o dr._n andrew_n non_fw-la potui_fw-la dicere_fw-la primatum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la esse_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la quin_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la notam_fw-la haereseos_fw-la inurerem_fw-la enimvero_fw-la obsirmare_fw-la animum_fw-la adversus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la jubentipertinaciter_fw-la refragari_fw-la planè_fw-la est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sive_fw-la id_fw-la fidem_fw-la attingat_fw-la five_o disciplinam_fw-la thus_o your_o demand_n what_o particular_n charity_n maitâ—yned_v understand_v be_v answer_v namely_o that_o he_o understand_v all_o particular_n which_o occasion_n may_v require_v to_o be_v ordain_v determine_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n where_o or_o when_o do_v ch_n ma_n say_v or_o dream_n that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v apparent_o false_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v only_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n prescribe_v in_o general_a that_o â—â—â—re_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v your_o conscience_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n against_o your_o own_o word_n that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v express_v a_o thousand_o time_n our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n profess_v every_o where_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o he_o avouch_v that_o of_o two_o disagree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o must_v be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v every_o particular_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v million_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n maintain_v but_o your_o imputation_n be_v apparent_o false_a yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o say_v be_v apparent_o false_a and_o no_o less_o false_o impute_v to_o we_o may_v be_v very_o true_a if_o it_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o strength_n only_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o object_n against_o it_o though_o perhaps_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o you_o a_o great_a subtlety_n 47._o the_o church_n say_v you_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o which_o i_o may_v answer_v as_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o wonder_v you_o will_v impugn_v that_o as_o apparent_o false_a which_o must_v be_v apparent_o true_a if_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o every_o man_n reason_n prescribe_v to_o himself_o and_o determine_v what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o your_o kind_n of_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o manner_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o apostle_n which_o
live_a guide_n to_o they_o who_o have_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o you_o must_v signify_v that_o to_o those_o who_o either_o have_v not_o scripture_n or_o have_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o consequent_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n nay_o man_n can_v not_o have_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v infallible_o the_o scripture_n except_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a before_o any_o scripture_n be_v believe_v which_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o your_o say_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n in_o case_n we_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o contrary_o if_o we_o have_v and_o believe_v scripture_n we_o must_v first_o believe_v a_o infallible_a church_n independent_o of_o that_o supposition_n and_o upon_o which_o that_o supposition_n of_o our_o believe_a scripture_n must_v depend_v 57_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o authority_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v yet_o vex_v you_o and_o therefore_o n._n 146._o 147._o 148._o you_o say_v that_o in_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n all_o the_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n which_o unity_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o some_o one_o common_a fountain_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o than_o of_o apostolic_a preach_v 58._o this_o i_o have_v answer_v heretofore_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o father_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n they_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o not_o only_o that_o accidental_o she_o teach_v at_o that_o time_n the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v no_o proof_n but_o a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la for_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v as_o you_o say_v she_o have_v do_v the_o heretic_n against_o who_o the_o father_n write_v will_v easy_o have_v answer_v that_o all_o church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o such_o or_o such_o particular_a point_n and_o how_o can_v you_o or_o any_o protestant_n impugn_v such_o a_o answer_n suppose_v once_o the_o church_n can_v err_v when_o luther_n appear_v he_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o error_n against_o scripture_n and_o how_o do_v you_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o agreement_n of_o church_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o some_o one_o common_a fountain_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o but_o apostolical_a preach_v in_o this_o manner_n heretofore_o i_o retort_v against_o you_o the_o say_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n variasse_n debuerat_fw-la &c_n &c_n if_o the_o church_n have_v err_v they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o be_v one_o among_o so_o many_o can_v be_v error_n but_o tradition_n that_o see_v all_o church_n agree_v in_o a_o belief_n contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n we_o must_v affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o among_o so_o many_o can_v not_o by_o error_n but_o tradition_n and_o your_o word_n here_o add_v a_o particular_a strength_n to_o my_o retortion_n while_o you_o say_v that_o the_o agreement_n and_o unity_n of_o church_n about_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o the_o common_a fountain_n of_o apostolic_a preach_v for_o those_o heretic_n may_v have_v answer_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o impugn_a be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o you_o say_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o when_o luther_n appear_v be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o so_o the_o assurance_n take_v from_o unity_n in_o fundamental_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o they_o beside_o i_o pray_v you_o reflect_v on_o your_o say_n that_o protestant_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o and_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o themselves_o and_o then_o you_o can_v but_o see_v that_o those_o heretic_n in_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n may_v have_v say_v all_o church_n be_v not_o at_o a_o agreement_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v we_o who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o agreement_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o but_o you_o must_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o argument_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v false_a just_a as_o protestant_n answer_v we_o when_o we_o object_n against_o they_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o church_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n when_o he_o first_o appear_v wherefore_o i_o must_v still_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a or_o accidental_a agreement_n but_o the_o constant_a ground_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o what_o be_v orthodox_n and_o what_o be_v heretical_a doctrine_n moreover_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n all_o the_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n i_o beseech_v you_o inform_v we_o how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o now_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o for_o any_o imaginable_a time_n than_o that_o all_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n see_v you_o profess_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n that_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o fundamental_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o church_n to_o agree_v in_o fundamental_n as_o for_o all_o man_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o at_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n the_o definition_n do_v agree_v or_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o definitum_fw-la as_o that_o all_o church_n agree_v in_o fundamental_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n in_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n as_o he_o affirm_v and_o you_o grant_v it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o easy_a to_o do_v it_o in_o these_o our_o time_n see_v the_o church_n can_v never_o fail_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o luther_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n or_o rather_o to_o have_v retain_v the_o truth_n they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n see_v she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o s._n irenaeus_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a store-house_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o she_o can_v but_o keep_v that_o depositum_fw-la sincere_a for_o fundamental_a point_n even_o according_a to_o protestant_n and_o you_o say_v here_o n._n 164._o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v always_o without_o fail_n propose_v so_o much_o of_o god_n revelation_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o sense_n that_o depositum_fw-la be_v not_o commit_v to_o private_a person_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o qualify_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o you_o have_v n._n 148._o be_v of_o no_o force_n even_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n and_o then_o further_o see_v indeed_o any_o error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n be_v damnable_a and_o without_o repentance_n destroy_v salvation_n as_o you_o grant_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o even_o now_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n shall_v always_o without_o fail_n propose_v so_o much_o of_o god_n revelation_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v i_o say_v impossiblle_fw-fr that_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o damnable_a error_n but_o must_v be_v universal_o infallible_a which_o be_v unanswerable_o confirm_v by_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o we_o can_v know_v that_o she_o fail_v not_o to_o propose_v so_o much_o of_o god_n revelation_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n unless_o we_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o not_o fundamental_a as_o fundamental_a and_o here_o again_o how_o can_v you_o
err_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v unless_o you_o add_v this_o necessary_a restriction_n he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v as_o long_o as_o he_o ground_n himself_o only_o upon_o that_o principle_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n though_o for_o other_o thing_n or_o upon_o other_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v while_o he_o rely_v upon_o those_o infallible_a ground_n 72._o for_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v distinguish_v a_o double_a infallibility_n the_o one_o may_v be_v term_v personal_a or_o belong_v to_o or_o accompany_v the_o person_n the_o other_o we_o may_v call_v real_a or_o take_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o god_n promise_v his_o assistance_n to_o some_o person_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o err_v even_o in_o thing_n of_o themselves_o obscure_a this_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o err_v not_o in_o virtue_n of_o any_o intrinsical_v evident_a principle_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o divine_a assistance_n but_o if_o one_o have_v no_o such_o promise_n or_o privilege_n yet_o be_v direct_v by_o some_o principle_n evident_a to_o humane_a reason_n he_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v by_o a_o certainty_n derive_v from_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o long_o as_o he_o rely_v upon_o that_o certain_a ground_n now_o to_o our_o purpose_n you_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o this_o proposition_n scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o some_o principle_n know_v to_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o certainty_n proceed_v from_o infallible_a supernatural_a assistance_n and_o therefore_o see_v you_o deny_v any_o such_o assistance_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o much_o more_o to_o particular_a church_n or_o private_a person_n for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o you_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o charity_n maintain_v affirm_v and_o so_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v very_o true_a that_o whosoever_o may_v err_v can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v if_o he_o depend_v upon_o ground_n subject_a to_o falsehood_n and_o error_n as_o contrary_o whosoever_o do_v not_o err_v because_o he_o rely_v upon_o evident_a principle_n or_o upon_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a he_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v err_v in_o such_o matter_n though_o he_o may_v err_v in_o other_o know_v by_o some_o probable_a reason_n or_o fallible_a authority_n if_o you_o say_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v or_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a this_o evasion_n answer_v not_o my_o argument_n for_o if_o you_o imagine_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v require_v no_o more_o than_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o see_v and_o read_v and_o know_v the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n than_o whosoever_o do_v so_o he_o be_v certain_a not_o only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o but_o that_o he_o can_v err_v see_v he_o be_v evident_o certain_a that_o he_o see_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n if_o beside_o the_o say_a knowledge_n or_o ability_n to_o see_v read_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o mean_v require_v as_o certain_o there_o be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v not_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n then_o if_o those_o mean_n be_v fallible_a and_o only_o probable_a no_o man_n can_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o they_o alone_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v but_o if_o the_o mean_n be_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v by_o use_v those_o mean_n and_o so_o to_o err_v in_o a_o way_n in_o which_o one_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o yet_o may_v err_v as_o long_o as_o he_o retain_v the_o mean_n of_o that_o certainty_n and_o follow_v they_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n thus_o your_o own_o objection_n turn_v upon_o yourself_o and_o make_v good_a the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n maintain_v 73._o but_o you_o urge_v we_o and_o say_v upon_o this_o ground_n what_o will_v hinder_v i_o from_o conclude_v that_o see_v you_o also_o hold_v that_o neither_o particular_a church_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v in_o fallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_n that_o even_o the_o fundamental_n of_o christianity_n remain_v to_o you_o uncertain_a 74._o answer_n your_o inference_n be_v very_o good_a if_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o fundamental_n of_o christianity_n we_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o private_a man_n but_o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a contrary_o for_o you_o who_o rely_v upon_o no_o infallible_a authority_n of_o any_o church_n but_o upon_o your_o own_o fallible_a discourse_n or_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o fallible_a mean_n nothing_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v hinder_v we_o from_o conclude_v that_o even_o the_o fundamental_n of_o christianity_n remain_v to_o you_o uncertain_a still_o you_o be_v wound_v with_o your_o own_o weapon_n and_o to_o turn_v also_o against_o you_o your_o own_o similitude_n a_o judge_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n if_o he_o proceed_v only_o upon_o probable_a reason_n that_o he_o judge_n according_a to_o law_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_a if_o his_o sentence_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o reason_n only_o if_o in_o some_o other_o case_n he_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_a it_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o certain_a and_o evident_a reason_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v nor_o he_o ever_o can_v fall_v into_o error_n by_o follow_v such_o reason_n or_o rule_n neither_o can_v your_o london_n carrier_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o his_o wit_n mistake_v the_o way_n which_o he_o know_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o evidence_n as_o you_o above_o all_o other_o must_v grant_v who_o say_v that_o we_o need_v no_o guide_n for_o controversye_n of_o faith_n because_o as_o you_o pretend_v you_o have_v a_o clear_a way_n namely_o scripture_n which_o therefore_o if_o you_o can_v mistake_v and_o know_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o only_o probable_o you_o must_v confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o guide_n to_o direct_v and_o keep_v you_o in_o that_o way_n your_o own_o caution_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n may_v have_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o faith_n be_v obscure_a and_o like_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v which_o therefore_o be_v a_o way_n which_o may_v not_o only_o be_v mistake_v but_o can_v be_v assure_o find_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o some_o infallible_a guide_n how_o many_o way_n do_v your_o argument_n strong_o recoil_v against_o yourself_o without_o the_o least_o hurt_n to_o your_o adversary_n even_o your_o vain_a conclusion_n these_o you_o see_v be_v right_o worthy_a consequence_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o like_v your_o own_o as_o a_o egg_n to_o a_o egg_n or_o milk_n to_o milk_n must_v be_v apply_v against_o yourself_o that_o as_o one_o egg_n be_v real_o different_a from_o another_o so_o your_o consequence_n be_v real_o different_a from_o those_o of_o charity_n maintain_v though_o to_o your_o friend_n they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o indeed_o be_v examine_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o like_v to_o those_o of_o charity_n maintain_v as_o a_o apple_n to_o a_o oyster_n 75._o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v your_o n._n 161._o be_v full_o answer_v and_o your_o example_n appear_v to_o be_v clear_o impertinent_a for_o these_o proposition_n the_o snow_n be_v black_a the_o fire_n be_v cold_a &c_n &c_n be_v false_a and_o the_o contrary_a true_a as_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n not_o so_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n whereof_o must_v be_v try_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o you_o can_v have_v none_o certain_a if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n and_o i_o wonder_v you_o can_v say_v concern_v these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v for_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n protestant_n be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o controversye_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o sophism_n be_v very_o like_o the_o former_a viz_o that_o
we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o fallhood_n of_o no_o proposition_n but_o these_o only_a which_o be_v damnable_a error_n for_o you_o know_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o whatsoever_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n but_o of_o a_o proposition_n the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n whereof_o can_v be_v know_v by_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n in_o which_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a we_o can_v possible_o have_v certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o you_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o snow_n be_v not_o black_a nor_o fire_n cold_a therefore_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o revelation_n for_o point_n in_o which_o you_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o private_a man_n may_v err_v 76._o to_o your_o n._n 162._o i_o need_v only_o say_v that_o a_o public_a and_o universal_a authority_n to_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n must_v be_v infallible_a otherwise_o it_o may_v either_o be_v disobey_v or_o else_o man_n will_v be_v force_v to_o obey_v exterior_o that_o which_o they_o judge_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o show_v a_o large_a difference_n between_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o controversye_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n your_o own_o word_n pag_n 59_o n._n 17._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o have_v judge_v right_o so_o that_o in_o civil_a controversye_n every_o honest_a understanding_n man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o so_o far_o you_o forget_v yourself_o as_o to_o object_n to_o we_o in_o this_o n._n 162._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v criminal_a and_o civil_a controversye_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n infallble_a while_n they_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n how_o then_o can_v you_o distinguish_v between_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a and_o a_o judge_n in_o controversye_n of_o religion_n unless_o you_o grant_v not_o only_o a_o conditional_a but_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n to_o this_o latter_a whereby_o he_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o err_v whereas_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a matter_n may_v err_v by_o not_o proceed_v according_o to_o law_n if_o therefore_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v public_o defend_v in_o oxford_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n be_v patient_a of_o your_o explication_n i_o can_v only_o say_v that_o they_o either_o say_v nothing_o or_o teach_v man_n to_o dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o conscience_n i_o have_v read_v your_o friend_n irenaeus_n philalethes_n dissertatione_n the_o pace_n ecclesiae_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v now_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v infallible_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o excommunication_n as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o his_o conscience_n and_o how_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o one_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n though_o you_o admit_v no_o infallible_a judge_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o text_n which_o seem_v evident_a to_o some_o appear_v obscure_a to_o other_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o example_n which_o you_o allege_v as_o evident_a of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o diverse_a heretic_n have_v either_o deny_v or_o understand_v in_o a_o different_a way_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n and_o yourself_o in_o particular_a believe_v that_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v not_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n do_v not_o merit_n and_o satisfy_v for_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o body_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o essence_n from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n for_o substance_n and_o death_n for_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o you_o say_v the_o doctor_n who_o defend_v the_o say_v conclusion_n together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n a_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversye_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o infallibility_n while_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o your_o book_n that_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n the_o bible_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o with_o your_o express_a word_n here_o n._n 155._o that_o no_o unwritten_a doctrine_n have_v attestatten_n from_o tradition_n true_o universal_a see_v beside_o scripture_n you_o grant_v a_o tradition_n which_o you_o say_v give_v a_o infallibility_n to_o he_o who_o proceed_v according_a to_o it_o which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o infallible_a unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n you_o say_v but_o what_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o among_o public_a conclusion_n defend_v in_o douai_n one_o be_v that_o god_n predeterminate_v man_n to_o all_o their_o action_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o you_o will_v infer_v any_o thing_n from_o hence_o it_o must_v only_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o question_n about_o predetermination_n be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o left_a to_o be_v dispute_v in_o school_n with_o a_o express_a command_n of_o our_o supreme_a pastor_n that_o one_o part_n do_v not_o censure_v another_o so_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o out_o of_o the_o say_a proposition_n defend_v in_o oxford_n i_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o that_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v so_o nor_o can_v condemn_v we_o catholic_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a if_o i_o say_v you_o grant_v this_o you_o overthrow_v that_o ground_n in_o which_o alone_a all_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o agree_v and_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a the_o whole_a structure_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v ruinous_a you_o overlash_v in_o suppose_v we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v whether_o she_o use_v mean_n or_o no._n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v her_o the_o end_n of_o not_o err_v so_o also_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o move_v she_o essectual_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o that_o end_n your_o n._n 163._o about_o a_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o have_v answer_v very_o large_o heretofore_o 77._o in_o your_o n._n 164._o you_o say_v why_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v extant_a when_o luther_n begin_v and_o the_o grecian_a another_o and_o if_o one_o must_v be_v the_o whole_a why_o not_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o roman_a there_o be_v not_o one_o note_n of_o your_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o she_o as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o own_o 78._o answer_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o greece_n she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o agree_v with_o but_o submitt_v to_o her_n and_o receive_v from_o she_o priest_n ordain_v in_o rome_n itself_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o catholic_a country_n the_o scismaticall_a grecian_n to_o their_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v add_v heresy_n as_o even_a protestant_n confess_v and_o so_o be_v neither_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o church_n at_o all_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o less_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n dr_n lawde_a pag_n 24._o say_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o error_n of_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n and_o pag_n 154._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v more_o concern_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a than_o that_o of_o filioque_fw-la which_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o three_o general_n counsel_n in_o which_o the_o grecian_n
different_a nature_n yea_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o formal_a difference_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v different_a point_n which_o man_n believe_v according_a to_o different_a capacity_n or_o instruction_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o unity_n in_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o point_n fundamental_a but_o upon_o god_n revelation_n equal_o or_o unequal_o propose_v and_o protestant_n pretend_v a_o unity_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_a point_n do_v indeed_o induce_v as_o great_a a_o multiplicity_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o different_a object_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o and_o since_o they_o disagree_v in_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v by_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o forsake_v the_o very_a formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n revelation_n and_o consequent_o loose_v all_o faith_n and_o unity_n therein_o in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v charity_n maintain_v speak_v of_o that_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o which_o to_o oppose_v be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o damnation_n for_o err_a person_n in_o all_o object_n whether_o they_o be_v great_a or_o small_a like_a or_o unlike_a of_o themselves_o 21_o now_o in_o this_o discourse_n what_o false_a proposition_n what_o confusion_n can_v you_o find_v you_o say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o habit_n and_o therefore_o of_o faith_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v from_o their_o act_n and_o their_o object_n if_o the_o habit_n be_v general_a from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n in_o general_a if_o the_o habit_n bespecall_v from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n inspeciall_a then_o for_o the_o motive_n to_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o be_v move_v who_o can_v doubt_v that_o know_v that_o a_o motive_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o efficient_a be_v always_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o effect_n 22._o answer_n to_o what_o purpose_n talk_v you_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o habit_n see_v the_o discourse_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr concern_v only_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v some_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o prove_v that_o every_o contrary_a act_n be_v damnable_a and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n which_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o habit_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o sin_n now_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n take_v its_o nature_n essence_n and_o specification_n as_o philosopher_n speak_v from_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o act_n be_v take_v from_o their_o act_n and_o their_o object_n as_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o act_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o act._n dr_n potter_n pag_n 139._o say_v express_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o reason_n of_o faith_n the_o chief_a motive_n mark_v motive_n the_o first_o and_o far_a principle_n into_o which_o it_o resolve_v be_v only_o divine_a revelation_n observe_v that_o divine_a revelation_n only_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o into_o which_o faith_n resolve_v without_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o act_n yea_o exclude_v it_o by_o the_o word_n only_o only_a divine_a revelation_n and_o pag_n 143._o he_o say_v the_o chief_a principle_n and_o ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o firm_o assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o than_o this_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v absotute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a and_o without_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o acquire_v humane_a belief_n which_o word_n not_o only_o declare_v the_o essence_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o also_o express_v how_o by_o that_o essence_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a from_o humane_a faith_n persuasion_n and_o opinion_n as_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o every_o thing_n follow_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr speak_v truth_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o that_o potter_n use_v the_o word_n motive_n direct_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n 23._o what_o do_v you_o mean_v in_o say_v if_o the_o habit_n be_v general_a the_o essence_n be_v take_v from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n in_o general_a if_o the_o habit_n be_v special_a from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n in_o special_a i_o be_o very_o sure_a that_o every_o habit_n and_o act_n exist_v in_o particular_a though_o their_o object_n be_v never_o so_o general_a and_o so_o the_o act_n to_o which_o habit_n incline_v be_v particular_a act_n producible_a by_o those_o habit_n and_o nothing_o take_v only_o in_o general_n can_v be_v producible_a 24._o cha._n ma._n and_o dr._n potter_n say_v that_o our_o motive_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o which_o be_v more_o you_o affirm_v the_o same_o here_o that_o god_n revelation_n be_v a_o equal_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o object_n reveal_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o you_o strange_o object_n that_o the_o motive_n to_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o move_v who_o can_v doubt_v that_o know_v that_o a_o motive_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o efficient_a be_v always_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o effect_n 25._o answer_v first_o the_o motive_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o will_v reduce_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v common_o assign_v some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la extrinseca_v and_o perhaps_o other_o will_v say_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o motive_n to_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n because_o aristotle_n define_v the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la and_o you_o confound_v motum_fw-la and_o motivum_fw-la or_o motion_n and_o motive_n second_o though_o a_o motive_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n your_o argument_n that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o move_v because_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v be_v always_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o effect_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o dream_v that_o the_o motive_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o intrinsical_a essence_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o as_o genus_fw-la and_o differentia_fw-la be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o species_n or_o materia_fw-la and_o forma_fw-la be_v intrinsical_n composito_n physico_fw-la but_o that_o the_o act_n take_v its_o essence_n from_o the_o formal_a motive_n or_o object_n and_o essential_o be_v or_o include_v a_o reference_n to_o it_o as_o every_o creature_n essential_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o as_o you_o say_v extrinsecall_v to_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n c_o ma_n say_v not_o that_o the_o motive_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o essence_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o a_o man_n believe_v which_o word_n signify_v a_o difference_n not_o a_o identity_n see_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o say_v to_o take_v from_o itself_o but_o to_o be_v its_o own_o essence_n do_v not_o yourself_o say_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o habit_n be_v take_v from_o their_o act_n and_o from_o their_o object_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o act_n and_o object_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o habit_n as_o intrinsical_v to_o they_o especial_o see_v natural_a habit_n be_v essicient_o produce_v by_o act_n and_o act_n by_o habit_n even_o supernatural_a act_n as_o by_o their_o efficient_a cause_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o word_n be_v always_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o you_o answer_v and_o confute_v your_o own_o self_n 26._o you_o doubt_v what_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr do_o mean_a by_o these_o word_n god_n revelation_n be_v alike_o for_o all_o object_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o god_n revelation_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v disbelieved_a in_o one_o kind_n of_o these_o object_n than_o in_o another_o it_o be_v no_o less_o impossible_a that_o the_o supreme_a verity_n and_o veracity_n can_v testify_v a_o falsehood_n in_o
other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumvention_n of_o error_n out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o this_o world_n until_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o afterward_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o waver_v but_o have_v some_o firm_a infallible_a ground_n on_o which_o to_o rely_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 94._o to_o this_o place_n you_o answer_v that_o he_o give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o that_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n but_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n &c_n &c_n which_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n be_v design_v by_o he_o for_o the_o compass_v all_o these_o excellent_a purpose_n by_o their_o preach_n while_o they_o live_v and_o by_o their_o writing_n for_o ever_o 95._o but_o this_o interpretation_n and_o restriction_n of_o you_o be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n itself_o but_o against_o all_o protestant_n and_o i_o may_v say_v against_o all_o christian_n of_o who_o not_o any_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o give_v pastor_n doctor_n preacher_n minister_n &c_n &c_n to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o not_o for_o contribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n at_o least_o for_o other_o good_a and_o necessary_a purpose_n and_o effect_n as_o teach_v preach_v govern_v enact_v law_n inflict_v censure_n punish_v administer_a sacrament_n &c_n &c_n calvin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap_n 1._o n._n 5._o prove_v this_o at_o large_a out_o of_o this_o same_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n your_o socinian_n brother_n volkelius_n de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 5._o cite_v even_o this_o place_n and_o say_v remansit_fw-la doctorum_fw-la pastorumue_fw-la officium_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o learned_a protestant_n as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o heretofore_o in_o particular_a out_o of_o brereley_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 1._o in_o so_o much_o as_o doctor_n saravia_n in_o defence_n tract_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la gradibus_fw-la pag_n 10._o profess_v to_o wonder_v with_o amazement_n that_o any_o question_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o and_o who_o be_v you_o to_o oppose_v yourself_o against_o all_o other_o and_o limit_n he_o give_v tooth_n time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v any_o thing_n more_o common_a among_o protestant_n than_o that_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n 96._o you_o object_n that_o by_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o which_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v what_o reason_n have_v you_o for_o this_o conceit_n can_v you_o show_v that_o the_o word_n edoke_n have_v this_o signification_n in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o it_o must_v have_v it_o in_o this_o place_n or_o will_v not_o this_o interpretation_n drive_v you_o present_o to_o this_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n that_o god_n have_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v which_o for_o shame_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o that_o you_o have_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n have_v have_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n for_o as_o for_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n alone_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v all_o these_o than_o you_o must_v say_v he_o have_v give_v all_o or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v break_v his_o promise_n neither_o may_v you_o pretend_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o have_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n you_o have_v all_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o these_o name_n be_v denote_v several_a order_n of_o man_n clear_o distinguish_v and_o diversify_v by_o the_o original_a text_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o by_o your_o own_o translation_n for_o so_o you_o read_v it_o some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n 1._o cor_n 12._o to_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v by_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n therefore_o this_o subterfuge_n be_v stop_v against_o you_o 97._o answer_v this_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o style_v a_o conceit_n be_v the_o conceit_n of_o all_o protestant_n as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o word_n dedit_fw-la have_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o promise_n in_o other_o place_n will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o can_v but_o read_v the_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o joan_n epist_n 1._o cap._n 5._o n._n 11._o dedit_fw-la nobis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la which_o word_n dedit_fw-la say_v cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n significat_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la &_o certtudinem_fw-la promissionis_fw-la divinae_fw-la quod_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ita_fw-la certi_fw-la simus_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la si_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la christi_fw-la perseveremus_fw-la perinde_v ac_fw-la si_fw-la actu_fw-la ea_fw-la nobis_fw-la data_fw-la esset_fw-la eamque_fw-la reipsa_fw-la possideremus_fw-la and_o s._n austin_n in_o psalmo_fw-la 60._o n._n 6._o upon_o these_o word_n dedisti_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la timentibus_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la say_v perseveremus_fw-la in_o timore_fw-la nominis_fw-la dei_fw-la aeternus_fw-la pater_fw-la non_fw-la nos_fw-la fallit_fw-la where_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o word_n dedisti_fw-la signifyes_n a_o promise_n of_o thing_n as_o bellarmine_n also_o explicate_v the_o same_o dedisti_fw-la by_o firmiter_fw-la promisisti_fw-la s._n john_n c._n 10._o v._o 28._o say_v ego_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la do_v eye_n where_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v do_v ijs_fw-la quia_fw-la nimirum_fw-la promitto_fw-la eye_n vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o dedit_fw-la apostolos_n &c_n &c_n express_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v express_o say_v i_o will_v give_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o say_v more_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o plain_a signification_n of_o dedit_fw-la than_o appoint_v or_o constitute_v for_o his_o church_n apostles_n &c_n &c_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v to_o exhort_v christian_n to_o charity_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n as_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n which_o exhortation_n as_o it_o be_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n so_o the_o mean_n to_o perform_v it_o must_v extend_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o mean_n s._n paul_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n &c_n &c_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n and_o meet_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o parallel_n place_n 1._o cor_n 12._o where_o that_o as_o he_o say_v v._n 24._o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n he_o show_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o degree_n see_v god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o in_o his_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n function_n and_o office_n and_o then_o verse_n 27._o specify_v apostle_n prophet_n &c_n &c_n all_o which_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o unity_n be_v ever_o necessary_a against_o division_n and_o schism_n 98._o and_o now_o who_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n we_o have_v hear_v your_o volkelius_n say_v remansit_fw-la pastorum_fw-la doctorumque_fw-la officium_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o protestant_n how_o then_o have_v god_n perform_v his_o promise_n if_o for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o it_o be_v
error_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n can_v contain_v they_o both_o whereby_o your_o question_n why_o shall_v any_o error_n exclude_v any_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v clear_o invert_v and_o retort_v by_o say_v why_o shall_v not_o any_o error_n exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o this_o number_n and_o n._n 41.42.43_o to_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v have_v be_v confute_v at_o large_a heretofore_o 19_o to_o your_o n._n 44._o and_o 45._o i_o answer_v that_o dr._n usher_v word_n be_v as_o universal_a as_o can_v be_v wh_o he_o speak_v of_o proposition_n which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v his_o other_o word_n the_o seurrall_a profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v any_o large_a spread_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o those_o other_o which_o you_o have_v now_o cite_v i_o be_o content_a upon_o condition_n that_o you_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v also_o a_o contradiction_n to_o those_o former_a word_n of_o he_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o cha_n ma_fw-fr name_n place_n of_o large_a extent_n in_o which_o the_o antitrinitarian_n be_v rife_o and_o i_o fear_v he_o may_v have_v add_v too_o many_o in_o england_n holland_n and_o other_o place_n where_o heresy_n reign_v and_o even_o dr._n porter_n cite_v hooker_n and_o morton_n teach_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a heresy_n destructive_a of_o a_o true_a church_n neither_o do_v the_o doctor_n disprove_v they_o paulus_n ueridicus_n i_o grant_v name_v the_o b._n trinity_n among_o coinopista_fw-la not_o as_o if_o dr._n usher_n have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v such_o but_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o or_o rather_o indeed_o he_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o only_o as_o they_o say_v exempligratia_fw-la by_o way_n of_o supposition_n which_o abstract_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o thus_o you_o cite_v his_o word_n to_o consider_v your_o coinopista_fw-la or_o communiter_fw-la credenda_fw-la article_n as_o you_o call_v they_o universal_o believe_v by_o these_o several_a profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v any_o large_a spread_v in_o the_o world_n these_o article_n for_o example_n may_v be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n &c_n &c_n where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v only_o exempli_fw-la gratia_fw-la or_o by_o a_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholics_n without_o regard_v whether_o or_o no_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n usher_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n exclude_v salvation_n but_o it_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o unjust_a in_o you_o to_o call_v this_o the_o great_a objection_n of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o he_o touch_v only_o by_o the_o way_n and_o in_o order_n to_o dr._n vâ—shers_v word_n for_o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o protestant_n who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n will_v not_o i_o fear_v hold_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n see_v so_o many_o old_a heretic_n have_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n and_o you_o with_o your_o socinian_n brethren_n do_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n and_o pretend_v many_o text_n â—f_a scripture_n for_o your_o heresy_n if_o 〈◊〉_d have_v at_o hand_n paulus_n ueridiâ—us_n perhaps_o i_o can_v discover_v somewhat_o more_o against_o you_o for_o i_o remember_v he_o show_v how_o according_a to_o dr._n usher_v discourse_n and_o ground_n divers_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v cassier_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o find_v so_o much_o matter_n against_o the_o doctor_n as_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o in_o his_o short_a examination_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o charity_n maintain_v touch_n as_o he_o charity_n maintain_v take_v not_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n or_o other_o contradiction_n which_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v find_v and_o which_o paulus_n ueridicus_n observe_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o aim_n of_o ch_z ma_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o potter_n 20._o in_o your_o n._n 46._o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v believe_v contradiction_n which_o n._n 47._o you_o declare_v or_o temper_n in_o this_o manner_n indeed_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o assent_v to_o contradiction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o do_v so_o i_o willing_o grant_v but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v be_v against_o every_o man_n experience_n and_o almost_o as_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v a_o contradiction_n express_v in_o term_n especial_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n yet_o for_o man_n be_v cow_v and_o awe_v by_o superstition_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o upon_o slight_a and_o trivial_a ground_n that_o these_o or_o these_o though_o they_o seem_v contradiction_n yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o if_o the_o plain_a repugnance_n of_o they_o be_v veil_v and_o disguise_v a_o little_a with_o some_o empty_a unintelligible_a nonsense_n distinction_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o employ_v not_o direct_v but_o by_o consequence_n so_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o faith_n the_o proposition_n be_v offer_v be_v either_o innocent_o or_o perhaps_o affect_o ignorant_a of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o they_o for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n easy_o to_o swallow_v and_o digest_v contradiction_n he_o that_o deny_v it_o possible_a must_v be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o after_o your_o fashion_n involue_v thing_n in_o obscurity_n that_o one_o can_v penetrate_v what_o you_o will_v say_v but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o evasion_n against_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v obsect_v as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v contradiction_n whereof_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o to_o show_v that_o it_o happen_v so_o to_o yourself_o if_o you_o believe_v what_o you_o affirm_v even_o in_o this_o matter_n wherein_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v imply_v plain_a contradiction_n but_o when_o man_n say_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o they_o be_v apprehend_v as_o such_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v needless_a to_o spend_v many_o word_n in_o confutation_n of_o this_o heresy_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o against_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n yet_o because_o your_o reason_n may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o prove_v more_o since_o even_o in_o your_o explication_n or_o modification_n you_o say_v only_o perhaps_o and_o may_v be_v of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v for_o certain_a and_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o certainty_n in_o humane_a reason_n and_o because_o if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v they_o strike_v at_o the_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o regard_n this_o be_v a_o age_n of_o academik_n and_o sceptic_o who_o willing_o put_v all_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whereby_o under_o pretence_n of_o freedom_n in_o reason_n they_o take_v liberty_n against_o religion_n as_o also_o to_o show_v how_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o take_v this_o vain_a occasion_n of_o a_o fond_a flourish_n to_o show_v a_o socinian_n wit_n and_o last_o because_o by_o this_o occasion_n i_o may_v examine_v some_o other_o point_n i_o will_v both_o confute_v your_o reason_n and_o show_v that_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o 21._o only_o i_o can_v for_o bear_v to_o reflect_v how_o he_o who_o resolve_v faith_n into_o reason_n so_o much_o extol_v by_o he_o that_o he_o rely_v thereon_o as_o catholik_o do_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n or_o calvinist_n upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n against_o pelagius_n believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n how_o i_o say_v this_o man_n do_v now_o so_o extenvate_v reason_n that_o if_o it_o indeed_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o foolish_a as_o he_o make_v it_o we_o may_v better_o believe_v our_o dream_n than_o our_o reason_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v all_o that_o himself_o build_v upon_o reason_n and_o consequent_o faith_n itself_o which_o in_o
to_o bring_v one_o to_o open_a contradiction_n which_o you_o confess_v be_v very_o difficult_a and_o unreasonable_a you_o shall_v say_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o you_o forsake_v your_o two_o dr._n usher_n and_o potter_n in_o this_o assertion_n which_o you_o say_v n._n 47._o the_o one_o preach_v and_o print_v the_o other_o reprint_v your_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o dr._n usher_n word_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a but_o this_o answer_n destroy_v the_o former_a which_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctor_n for_o if_o the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o the_o former_a as_o according_a to_o your_o first_o answer_n it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n thereof_o and_o you_o take_v not_o a_o fit_a example_n out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n to_o prove_v a_o mere_a repetition_n you_o i_o say_v who_o wicked_o hold_v that_o creed_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o catholic_a profession_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v but_o a_o aggregate_v of_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o that_o explication_n of_o s._n athanasius_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n &c_n &c_n be_v necessary_a against_o some_o heresy_n that_o grant_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n only_o quoad_fw-la nomina_fw-la and_o not_o in_o reality_n for_o your_o other_o vulgar_a example_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o latter_a word_n may_v be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a you_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n or_o falsehood_n must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v as_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n to_o give_v occasion_n of_o believe_v that_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o formal_a heretic_n may_v be_v save_v and_o nevertheless_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o dr._n usher_n word_n may_v suppose_v this_o yet_o charity_n maintain_v out_o of_o this_o poison_n gather_v this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o n._n 17._o that_o if_o one_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a article_n in_o the_o creed_n may_v superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n contrary_a to_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n you_o wonder_v that_o ch._n ma._n do_v nor_o espy_v a_o other_o contradiction_n in_o d._n usher_n word_n like_a to_o that_o which_o he_o note_v but_o if_o that_o other_o be_v a_o contradiction_n you_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v to_o multiply_v thing_n without_o necessity_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o which_o ch._n ma._n n._n 17._o profess_v to_o note_v only_o by_o the_o way_n which_o yet_o do_v either_o trouble_n you_o very_o much_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o argument_n or_o else_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o make_v a_o vain_a show_n of_o your_o skill_n in_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o with_o how_o many_o contradiction_n and_o little_a credit_n to_o yourself_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n have_v see_v by_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o your_o reason_n 35._o in_o your_o number_n 48.49_o you_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o ch._n ma._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v n._n 18._o that_o dr._n potter_n patch_n up_o a_o religion_n of_o man_n agree_v in_o some_o few_o or_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o shameless_a calumny_n not_o only_o because_o d._n potter_n in_o this_o point_n deliver_v not_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o m._n hocker_n and_o m._n morton_n but_o especial_o even_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o dr._n potter_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n require_v not_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v without_o blasphemy_n scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o so_o the_o truth_n wherein_o they_o agree_v amount_v to_o many_o million_o etc._n etc._n 36._o answer_n first_o ch_z ma_n in_o the_o say_v n._n 18._o do_v not_o ground_n his_o assertion_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hooker_n and_o morton_n but_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o potter_n and_o protestant_n who_o hold_n that_o man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n if_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a article_n though_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o never_o so_o many_o other_o point_n and_o you_o can_v deny_v this_o not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o very_a ground_n for_o which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v brethren_n and_o capable_a of_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o many_o point_v not_o fundamental_a yet_o this_o be_v mere_o accidental_a and_o nothing_o against_o the_o assertion_n of_o ch_z ma_n because_o if_o once_o you_o suppose_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_n and_o disagree_v in_o all_o other_o point_n they_o must_v still_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n for_o in_o this_o mattet_n more_o or_o few_o can_v alter_v their_o case_n so_o they_o keep_v with_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o non-fundamentalls_a as_o contrary_o though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o agree_v in_o those_o many_o million_o which_o you_o mention_v and_o in_o as_o many_o million_o more_o as_o you_o may_v please_v to_o imagine_v of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o if_o they_o differ_v but_o in_o one_o fundamental_a they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o so_o your_o million_o of_o such_o point_n can_v avail_v nothing_o either_o to_o constitute_v man_n member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o agree_v in_o never_o so_o many_o such_o point_n it_o help_v you_o no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o agree_v in_o none_o at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n of_o potter_n and_o model_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v very_o true_a who_o speak_v reserve_o in_o this_o manner_n according_a to_o this_o model_n of_o dr._n potter_n foundation_n consist_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o a_o strange_a church_n will_v he_o make_v of_o man_n concur_v in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n who_o yet_o for_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n so_o patch_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o man_n who_o agree_v only_o in_o the_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v like_a to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o chimaera_n have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n the_o neck_n of_o a_o horse_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v great_a repugnancy_n between_o assent_n and_o dissent_v then_o between_o integrall_a part_n as_o head_n neck_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n if_o you_o read_v they_o with_o attention_n do_v not_o affirm_v what_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o only_o go_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o be_v what_o a_o church_n he_o will_v make_v if_o man_n agree_v only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n shall_v hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n model_n which_o signify_v not_o necessary_o what_o be_v but_o what_o will_v be_v if_o potter_n proceed_v according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n take_v they_o for_o a_o model_n of_o his_o build_n thus_o ch_z ma_n do_v not_o wrong_a dr._n potter_n in_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o but_o you_o misalledge_v ch_z ma_n that_o you_o may_v accuse_v he_o of_o calumny_n create_v by_o yourself_o 37._o second_o i_o answer_v if_z ch_z ma_n have_v speak_v not_o upon_o mere_a supposition_n but_o by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n as_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o commit_v any_o
maintain_v say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v have_v say_v of_o potter_n assertion_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o do_v he_o any_o wrong_n 48._o three_o see_v that_o one_o must_v not_o at_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v nor_o to_o general_n counsel_n which_o dr._n potter_n say_v may_v err_v weak_o and_o so_o be_v deceive_v and_o wilful_o and_o so_o deceive_v nor_o that_o he_o can_v consult_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n collectiuè_fw-fr or_o all_o together_o as_o you_o grant_v the_o doctor_n say_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o he_o must_v deal_v a_o part_n with_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o impossible_a as_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o and_o when_o you_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o you_o labour_v for_o your_o adversary_n who_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n it_o remain_v that_o all_o the_o way_n which_o potter_n can_v propose_v to_o a_o man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o ineffectual_a but_o impossible_a also_o and_o only_a chalk_n out_o a_o way_n to_o desperation_n and_o that_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n must_v have_v patience_n to_o be_v tell_v this_o truth_n that_o they_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o contradictory_n be_v deduce_v from_o their_o assertion_n which_o they_o must_v often_o vary_v even_o against_o their_o will_n ch_z ma_n never_o intend_v to_o make_v or_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a but_o only_o pag._n 137._o cite_v the_o doctor_n word_n as_o he_o find_v they_o and_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o quiet_v a_o afflict_a soul_n not_o regard_v whether_o those_o different_a word_n which_o he_o use_v signify_v any_o different_a thing_n or_o no_o 49._o four_o see_v in_o pursuit_n of_o some_o good_a and_o infallible_a ground_n whereon_o to_o settle_v divine_a faith_n potter_n can_v admit_v none_o but_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o scripture_n can_v instruct_v we_o with_o certainty_n independent_o of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v nor_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v consult_v it_o remain_v only_o that_o he_o must_v wish_v one_o to_o find_v out_o some_o who_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o then_o the_o first_o question_n to_o pass_v between_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o know_v all_o such_o point_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v know_v it_o be_v clear_v the_o doctor_n can_v give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o any_o consider_a man_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v pretty_a that_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o doctor_n in_o all_o his_o book_n give_v no_o such_o answer_n as_o this_o procure_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o ch_z ma_n have_v pretend_v to_o relate_v a_o history_n and_o not_o only_o to_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o potter_n must_v be_v force_v to_o answer_v according_a to_o his_o ground_n though_o i_o grant_v he_o will_v by_o do_v so_o be_v necessitate_v to_o contradict_v both_o truth_n and_o himself_o and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v but_o that_o potter_n must_v make_v such_o answer_n as_o ch_z ma_fw-fr express_v if_o the_o doctor_n will_v be_v faithful_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n your_o discourse_n about_o probability_n and_o even_a wager_n be_v impertinent_a both_o because_o we_o deny_v that_o indeed_o dr._n potter_n opinion_n about_o the_o creed_n have_v any_o probability_n at_o all_o and_o because_o ch_z ma_n speak_v only_o of_o probability_n and_o even_a wager_n which_o be_v a_o good_a comparison_n see_v a_o thing_n very_o probable_a do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o contradictory_n may_v be_v very_o probable_a and_o so_o be_v even_o or_o equal_a one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o your_o talk_n of_o probability_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v your_o own_o addition_n or_o fiction_n and_o not_o the_o doctor_n assertion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o pag._n 241._o and_o yourself_o express_o confess_v n._n 4._o and_o 5._o pag._n 194._o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o only_o to_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o those_o which_o you_o call_v credenda_fw-la what_o you_o write_v so_o often_o about_o the_o uncertainty_n that_o one_o be_v a_o pope_n have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a 50._o five_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o know_v that_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v explicit_o all_o fundamental_a point_n will_v instant_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o know_v what_o those_o point_n be_v as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la ch._n mist_n urge_a to_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o now_o if_o to_o satisfy_v this_o demand_n dr._n potter_n give_v we_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o only_o some_o definition_n and_o description_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n fundamental_a without_o specify_v what_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a and_o so_o not_o satisfy_v at_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o wise_a man_n what_o can_v i_o help_v that_o or_o who_o can_v blame_v ch_z ma_n for_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o dr._n potter_n book_n can_v enable_v he_o to_o say_v neither_o have_v he_o patch_v up_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n book_n which_o he_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o grant_v according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n as_o i_o have_v say_v 51._o sixthly_a see_v every_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o fundamental_a it_o will_v be_v demand_v with_o ch._n ma._n how_o shall_v one_o know_v which_o in_o particular_a be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a you_o say_v dr._n potter_n will_v have_v answer_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n believe_v all_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a but_o by_o your_o leave_n this_o business_n can_v be_v dispatch_v to_o soon_o for_o by_o occasion_n of_o your_o answer_n i_o must_v make_v some_o demand_n whether_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v or_o know_v explicit_o those_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a to_o say_v every_o one_o be_v bind_v be_v to_o make_v they_o proper_o fundamental_a for_o we_o have_v hear_v potter_n say_v fundamental_a proper_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v by_o a_o express_a and_o actual_a faith_n if_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o those_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a than_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o know_v the_o creed_n that_o i_o may_v know_v they_o perhaps_o some_o may_v say_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o know_v the_o creed_n because_o it_o contain_v fundamental_a point_n which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o know_v express_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v at_o lest_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o by_o consequence_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v all_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o well_o not_o fundamental_a as_o fundamental_a this_o answer_n must_v suppose_v that_o i_o be_o oblige_v under_o damnation_n to_o know_v that_o symbol_n which_o we_o call_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v protestant_n profess_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o they_o must_v show_v out_o of_o some_o express_a evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n such_o a_o command_n which_o you_o know_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v since_o scripture_n never_o mention_n any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o know_v point_v not_o fundamental_a in_o virtue_n of_o a_o precept_n to_o know_v the_o creed_n see_v protestant_n can_v believe_v any_o command_n oblige_v man_n to_o know_v the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n beside_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o according_a to_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o none_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n which_o all_o under_o damnation_n be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o creed_n or_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o then_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o all_o point_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v true_a and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n every_o article_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n moreover_o suppose_v one_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o argument_n which_o potter_n bring_v
of_o set_v down_o particular_a truth_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o article_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o creed_n as_o man_n speak_v of_o creed_n and_o particular_a point_n may_v be_v a_o creed_n though_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o express_v but_o presuppose_v and_o prove_v independent_o both_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n in_o manner_n declare_v heretofore_o and_o here_o dr._n potter_n shall_v remember_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o most_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o manner_n of_o argue_v this_o short_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n will_v have_v be_v better_o that_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o creed_n which_o now_o we_o know_v and_o so_o either_o you_o must_v forsake_v the_o doctor_n about_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_n or_o he_o must_v reject_v your_o argument_n and_o both_o of_o you_o grant_v that_o you_o prove_v nothing_o against_o ch_z ma_n but_o only_o contradict_v one_o another_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o agenda_fw-la why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n only_a credenda_fw-la which_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o make_v man_n think_v hey_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o the_o have_v schars_o half_a motrover_n if_o you_o respect_v only_a infallibility_n or_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v man_n from_o heresy_n in_o your_o ground_n neither_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o other_o article_n as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o creed_n can_v have_v so_o great_a commodity_n and_o no_o danger_n as_o you_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o this_o one_o general_a article_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o either_o you_o must_v take_v this_o one_o article_n as_o the_o best_a creed_n which_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o grant_v or_o answer_v your_o own_o argument_n by_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v too_o general_a a_o object_n and_o that_o a_o creed_n or_o catechism_n must_v include_v some_o other_o particular_a object_n or_o some_o such_o answer_n you_o must_v give_v which_o will_v be_v easy_o turn_v upon_o yourself_o thus_o your_o n._n 78._o and_o 79._o which_o go_v upon_o your_o first_o supposition_n that_o that_o creed_n be_v the_o better_a that_o keep_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o from_o heresy_n &c_n &c_n remain_v confute_v and_o the_o syllogism_n which_o you_o make_v prove_v a_o mere_a paralogism_n for_o that_o petite_fw-fr creed_n which_o you_o propose_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v great_a commodity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o creed_n than_o this_o other_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o creed_n at_o all_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o hitherto_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o divine_n have_v speak_v of_o creed_n and_o of_o summary_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v the_o name_n and_o meaning_n of_o creed_n and_o to_o substitute_v some_o one_o proposition_n indeed_o i_o know_v no_o better_o in_o order_n to_o use_v and_o safety_n than_o this_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a for_o this_o be_v once_o believe_v i_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v true_a scripture_n what_o the_o sense_n thereof_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o occasion_n which_o commodity_n we_o can_v attain_v by_o scripture_n alone_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v 64._o you_o say_v n._n 80._o that_o have_v compare_v the_o inference_n of_o ch._n ma._n and_o dr._n potter_n together_o you_o can_v discover_v any_o shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o they_o nor_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n shall_v exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o body_n to_o deliver_v it_o much_o less_o why_o the_o whole_a creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o unnecessary_a as_o well_o for_o aught_o i_o understand_v you_o may_v avouch_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dr._n potter_n the_o apostle_n creedcontaine_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v so_o well_o as_o dr._n potter_n argument_n follow_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o all_o other_o creed_n and_o catechism_n wherein_o be_v add_v diverse_a other_o particular_n be_v superfluous_a for_o these_o other_o particular_n may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n they_o may_v be_v profitable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v good_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o so_o not_o superfluous_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o creed_n may_v still_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a these_o therefore_o be_v poor_a consequence_n but_o no_o more_o like_o dr._n potter_n than_o a_o apple_n be_v likean_a oyster_n 65._o answer_v dr._n potter_n argue_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n all_o necessary_a point_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v give_v only_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o manner_n of_o argue_v ch._n ma._n retort_v and_o say_v we_o may_v rather_o infer_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n all_o necessary_a point_n what_o need_v we_o any_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o consequent_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o atticle_n concern_v the_o church_n what_o need_v we_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n etc._n etc._n superfluous_a be_v your_o cathecisme_n wherein_o beside_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v divers_a other_o particular_n these_o will_v be_v poor_a consequence_n and_o so_o be_v you_o thus_o ch._n ma._n who_o as_o you_o see_v do_v not_o approve_v these_o consequence_n but_o express_o say_v they_o be_v poor_a one_o which_o consequence_n while_o you_o also_o labour_v to_o disprove_v you_o do_v but_o take_v pain_n for_o your_o adversary_n to_o your_o own_o cost_n but_o at_o least_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o that_o of_o dr._n potter_n yes_o there_o be_v this_o resemblance_n that_o as_o the_o doctor_n argue_v all_o necessary_a point_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v as_o good_a or_o better_o to_o have_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 226._o in_o set_v down_o other_o beside_o that_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o they_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o so_o contrary_o ch_n ma_n argue_v that_o if_o all_o other_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n what_o need_v we_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o or_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o deduction_n may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o doctor_n fear_v lest_o that_o if_o we_o have_v that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v think_v that_o alone_a sufficient_a wherein_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o commodity_n which_o you_o say_v be_v imply_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o so_o be_v careless_a in_o seek_v any_o other_o particular_a object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o argument_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o doctor_n except_o only_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v much_o better_a than_o he_o and_o may_v be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n by_o add_v that_o in_o your_o ground_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o you_o say_v express_o in_o this_o your_o four_o chapter_n n._n 34.45_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a article_n and_o consequent_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o it_o be_v further_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o d._n potter_n argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n see_v it_o can_v be_v better_a to_o have_v one_o only_o unnecessary_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o have_v divers_a fundamental_a article_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v the_o creed_n to_o contain_v and_o want_v that_o one_o not_o necessary_a or_o unfundamentall_a point_n you_o say_v that_o you_o can_v discover_v any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n shall_v exclude_v
tradition_n here_o yourself_o express_o distinguish_v those_o who_o take_v their_o direction_n only_o from_o scripture_n from_o other_o who_o take_v it_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v you_o undertake_v to_o defend_v potter_n and_o protestant_n only_o to_o have_v the_o occasion_n of_o vent_v socinianism_n and_o covert_o overthrow_v protestantisme_n and_o upon_o ground_n which_o indeed_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n you_o say_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o especial_o in_o comparison_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o between_o good_a and_o better_a answer_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o two_o disagree_v the_o one_o must_v be_v in_o a_o error_n against_o divine_a testimony_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o right_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o assent_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o error_n against_o faith_n be_v not_o between_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o between_o good_a and_o better_a as_o if_o error_n against_o faith_n be_v good_a but_o not_o so_o good_a as_o faith_n now_o those_o different_a capital_a principle_n of_o which_o you_o speak_v can_v choose_v but_o produce_v different_a and_o opposite_a conclusion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o which_o one_o must_v be_v a_o error_n 24._o in_o your_o n._n 83.84.85.86.87.89.90.91.92.93.94.95.96_o you_o spend_v many_o word_n with_o much_o unnecessary_a fervour_n against_o the_o answer_n which_o ch._n ma._n give_v to_o two_o similitude_n which_o d._n potter_n bring_v to_o excuse_v protestant_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o similitude_n you_o allege_v in_o a_o cursiffe_a letter_n but_o add_v word_n of_o importance_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o his_o word_n faithful_o allege_v by_o ch_n ma._n p._n 194._o n._n 30_o take_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n p_o 81._o 82._o be_v these_o if_o a_o monastery_n shall_v reform_v itself_o and_o shall_v reduce_v into_o practice_n ancient_a good_a discipline_n when_o other_o will_v not_o in_o this_o case_n can_v it_o in_o reason_n be_v charge_v with_o schism_n from_o other_o or_o with_o apostasy_n from_o its_o rule_n and_o order_n or_o as_o in_o a_o society_n of_o man_n universal_o inject_v with_o soxie_n disease_n they_o that_o shall_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a disease_n can_v not_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o reform_a church_n be_v true_o accuse_v for_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n see_v all_o they_o do_v be_v to_o reform_v themselves_o you_o say_v this_o argument_n be_v press_v and_o unanswerable_a but_o example_n and_o similitude_n be_v common_o say_v rather_o to_o illustrate_v then_o demonstrate_v and_o be_v often_o more_o captious_a then_o solid_a and_o convince_a you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v ch_z ma_n for_o pervert_v they_o for_o he_o first_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o potter_n and_o then_o set_v down_o the_o case_n with_o application_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n never_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctor_n set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o those_o word_n but_o contrary_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o set_v down_o which_o appear_v by_o his_o express_a word_n n._n 31._o before_o you_o make_v your_o final_a resolution_n hear_v a_o word_n of_o advice_n and_o n._n 32._o let_v i_o set_v before_o you_o these_o consideration_n all_o which_o word_n in_o both_o these_o place_n declare_v manifest_o that_o ch_z ma_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o set_v down_o verbatim_o the_o doctor_n case_n but_o to_o signify_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v and_o set_v down_o and_o what_o the_o facto_fw-la past_a in_o the_o division_n of_o luther_n from_o the_o church_n and_o last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o case_n be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o doctor_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a will_v appear_v by_o read_v the_o discourse_n of_o ch_z ma_n n._n 31.32.33.34_o 25._o and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o ch._n ma._n to_o retort_v the_o similitude_n out_o of_o these_o ground_n which_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o strict_a divine_a command_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n dr._n potter_n pag_n 76._o say_v whosoever_o profess_v himself_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v confess_v himself_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o her_o the_o roman_a church_n communion_n we_o forsake_v not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o external_a communion_n be_v essential_a to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o he_o ch._n ma._n show_v pag_n 155._o n._n 5_o and_o i_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o for_o out_o of_o these_o two_o ground_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la not_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o according_a to_o dr._n potter_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n must_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a command_n to_o remain_v in_o that_o monastery_n or_o company_n of_o those_o infect_a person_n or_o else_o that_o to_o leave_v their_o external_a communion_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o so_o in_o one_o word_n the_o parity_n must_v be_v absolute_o deny_v see_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a precept_n for_o remain_v in_o that_o monastery_n or_o hospital_n of_o sick_a people_n or_o else_o that_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o company_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o such_o community_n and_o therefore_o you_o say_v very_o irreligious_o n._n 84._o that_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o forsake_v other_o society_n that_o be_v their_o external_a communion_n so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o her_o pretend_a fault_n and_o corruption_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o can_v object_v and_o i_o must_v here_o again_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v ch_z ma._n and_o not_o take_v his_o answer_n not_o only_o at_o a_o second_o but_o at_o a_o adversary_n hand_n for_o here_o you_o practise_v a_o art_n first_o to_o divide_v the_o reason_n of_o ch._n ma._n and_o then_o to_o set_v upon_o every_o single_a one_o a_o part_n whereas_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o his_o reason_n that_o one_o receave_v light_a and_o strength_n from_o another_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_n when_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o one_o monastery_n compare_v with_o other_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o one_o or_o some_o few_o person_n compare_v with_o the_o one_o monastery_n in_o which_o they_o live_v whereas_o you_o can_v but_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v the_o selfsame_a proportion_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v excuse_v or_o accuse_v in_o the_o one_o may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o other_o or_o rather_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o case_n for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 26._o you_o n._n 85._o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v the_o case_n as_o c._n ma._n put_v it_o profess_v to_o alter_v it_o and_o to_o put_v it_o not_o just_a as_o ch._n ma._n will_v have_v it_o well_o even_o take_v the_o case_n as_o you_o put_v it_o i_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o case_n a_o divine_a command_n not_o to_o part_v from_o such_o a_o community_n those_o observance_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v oblige_v will_v cease_v to_o oblige_v if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v without_o forsake_v such_o a_o community_n yea_o though_o they_o do_v still_o oblige_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o leave_v that_o community_n as_o i_o declare_v heretofore_o in_o case_n of_o minoris_fw-la mali_fw-la and_o perplexity_n but_o indeed_o ch._n ma._n speak_v not_o of_o observance_n the_o omit_v whereof_o do_v import_v sin_n but_o in_o express_a term_n of_o a_o case_n wherein_o a_o monastery_n do_v confess_o observe_v their_o substantial_a vow_n and_o all_o principiall_n statute_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o order_n though_o withsome_a neglect_n of_o lesser_a monastical_a observance_n neither_o be_v the_o stream_n of_o casuist_n against_o ch._n ma._n in_o this_o nor_o s._n paul_n who_o you_o cite_v while_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o great_a good_a see_v in_o
glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n galat._n 5.22.23_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v faith_n ephes_n 1.16.17.18_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o you_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o hart_n illuminate_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v with_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6.23_o peace_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o charity_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n philipp_n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o he_o colos_n 1.2_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n xx_o more_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o it_o be_v needle_n since_o even_o all_o sectarye_n except_o pelagius_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o believe_v grace_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o in_o particular_a d._n potter_n to_o who_o chill_a be_v in_o this_o main_n point_n direct_o opposite_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o his_o express_a word_n pag._n 135._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n prepare_v enable_v and_o assist_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n alone_o 1._o cor._n 12.34_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v above_o philipp_n 1.29_o the_o reach_n and_o comprehension_n of_o mere_a nature_n and_o reason_n philip._n 1.29_o thus_o d._n potter_n and_o add_v that_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n he_o mean_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n for_o by_o the_o event_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o socinian_o and_o in_o particular_a with_o chill_a worth_n his_o champion_n but_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n charity_n maintain_v can_v not_o with_o any_o show_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n who_o therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o ground_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n then_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n though_o convict_v by_o evident_a reason_n beside_o pag._n 140._o d._n potter_n say_v humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n may_v produce_v a_o humane_a or_o acquire_v faith_n but_o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o divine_a in_o which_o word_n he_o distinguish_v acquire_v faith_n from_o divine_a and_o consequent_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o infuse_v pag._n 141._o that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o believer_n see_v by_o many_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n without_o and_o of_o grace_n within_o mark_v how_o beside_o the_o external_a proposition_n of_o the_o object_n by_o the_o church_n he_o require_v internal_a grace_n pag._n 142._o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o light_a sufficient_a which_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n clear_v by_o grace_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o many_o motive_n which_o the_o church_n use_v for_o enforce_v of_o her_o instruction_n may_v discover_v to_o be_v divine_a descend_v from_o the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n pag._n 143._o he_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o us._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o term_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n supernatural_a as_o also_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o term_v it_o so_o pag._n 135._o and_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v supernatural_a or_o above_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o above_o and_o not_o above_o nature_n xxi_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o d._n potter_n deliver_v a_o very_a untrue_a doctrine_n in_o say_v in_o this_o pag._n 135._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o special_a actual_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v infuse_v by_o god_n alone_o as_o our_o natural_a act_n of_o understanding_n or_o willing_a do_v not_o produce_v the_o power_n of_o our_o understanding_n or_o will_v and_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n hope_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v we_o not_o to_o facilitate_v but_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o exercise_v act_n of_o faith_n hope_n &c_n &c_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o supernatural_a act_n as_o the_o natural_a faculty_n or_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v compare_v to_o their_o natural_a act_n which_o they_o produce_v and_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o they_o i_o omit_v his_o unproper_a speech_n that_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n section_n iii_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o hope_n as_o we_o ought_v for_o salvation_n xxii_o if_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o will_v be_v needle_n to_o stand_v long_o upon_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o hope_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n proceed_v from_o a_o theological_a virtue_n to_o which_o faith_n be_v referrd_v and_o of_o which_o mortal_a man_n consider_v the_o sublimity_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o guiltynes_n of_o their_o own_o mean_n frailty_n and_o sin_n stand_v in_o need_n for_o raise_v up_o their_o soul_n towards_o so_o supernatural_a a_o object_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o dejection_n pusilanimity_n and_o despair_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o allege_v some_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n rom_n 5.2_o by_o who_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n place_v hope_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o christ_n chap._n 15._o v._o 4.5_o that_o by_o the_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n give_v you_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o gift_n 1._o cor._n 13.13_o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o three_o virtue_n be_v special_o number_v together_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o order_n psalm_n 18.49_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o word_n to_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o hope_n thessaâ—_n 5.8_o but_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a have_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n where_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n join_v hope_n with_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o v._o 9.10_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o conduce_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n say_v for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o unto_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o us._n 1._o pet._n 3.4.5_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o incontaminate_a and_o that_o can_v fade_v conserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o you_o who_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n section_n iv_o grace_n necessary_a for_o charity_n xxiii_o if_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o hope_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o
enemy_n how_o can_v we_o perform_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a let_v we_o bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a if_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v free_a from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a which_o be_v sin_n how_o do_v the_o father_n give_v we_o another_o paraclete_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v see_v if_o all_o man_n be_v in_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v receive_v the_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n how_o can_v man_n be_v name_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v son_n of_o satan_n heir_n to_o he_o and_o coheyre_n to_o damn_a ghost_n how_o be_v any_o bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n if_o all_o remain_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o will_v of_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o corruption_n how_o be_v we_o both_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n wicked_a and_o pollute_v how_o can_v we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o renovation_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o new_a man_n create_v in_o justice_n and_o holy_a ness_n how_o be_v we_o sign_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n while_o we_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o god_n enemy_n how_o be_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n death_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n life_n everlasting_a if_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n and_o so_o no_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v life_n everlasting_a how_o be_v man_n the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n how_o do_v he_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o they_o how_o be_v they_o his_o habitation_n how_o do_v we_o live_v by_o he_o if_o they_o be_v still_o the_o temple_n and_o habitation_n of_o satan_n and_o live_v in_o he_o xlvii_o certain_o if_o any_o do_v hearty_o believe_v scripture_n and_o consider_v unpartial_o these_o and_o the_o like_a text_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n for_o mankind_n and_o nothing_o of_o humane_a reason_n or_o force_n of_o nature_n except_o to_o declare_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o chillingworth_n it_o be_v inpossible_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v either_o by_o any_o natural_a act_n or_o habit_n which_o be_v to_o evacuate_v our_o saviour_n death_n or_o that_o we_o have_v no_o inherent_a true_a supernatural_a justice_n at_o all_o but_o remain_v still_o ugly_a and_o defile_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o that_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 21.27_o there_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o any_o pollute_a thing_n to_o hell_n in_o which_o the_o worst_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o endless_a pain_n but_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o damn_a merit_v that_o just_a punishment_n for_o if_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n be_v only_a pain_n and_o not_o punishment_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v nor_o so_o much_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o avoid_v as_o any_o least_o sin_n or_o offence_n of_o god_n yea_o innumerable_a saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v great_a sinner_n than_o diverse_a who_o live_v on_o earth_n or_o burn_v in_o hell_n because_o many_o be_v save_v who_o be_v once_o guilty_a of_o sin_n more_o for_o number_n and_o great_a in_o quality_n than_o some_o other_o who_o be_v damn_v o_o doctrine_n deserve_v all_o detestation_n xlviii_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la integrâ_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quocumque_fw-la defectu_fw-la one_o defect_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n be_v absolute_o ill_a but_o good_a must_v be_v good_a in_o all_o respect_n both_o for_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n how_o then_o can_v holy_a scripture_n so_o often_o call_v man_n holy_a immaculate_a just_a etc._n etc._n if_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o so_o but_o full_a of_o the_o impiety_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n holy_a scripture_n describe_v the_o happy_a fruit_n and_o divine_a effect_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n merit_n among_o the_o rest_n say_v isaia_n 35.7_o in_o the_o den_n wherein_o dragon_n dwell_v before_o shall_v spring_v up_o the_o greenness_n of_o reed_n and_o bulrush_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o gentile_n which_o once_o be_v the_o den_n or_o receptacle_n of_o devil_n and_o vice_n there_o shall_v arise_v the_o greenesse_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o that_o in_o the_o den_n wherein_o dragon_n not_o only_o dwell_v for_o the_o time_n past_a but_o dwell_v for_o the_o present_a there_o shall_v spring_v the_o greenesse_n of_o reed_n and_o bulrush_n no_o scripture_n do_v set_v down_o as_o a_o benefit_n for_o to_o couple_v grace_n with_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v sin_n but_o deform_v grace_n which_o to_o do_v can_v be_v any_o effect_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n and_o our_o redemption_n xlix_o we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o just_a man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n as_o such_o and_o with_o which_o the_o infuse_v supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n be_v conjoin_v by_o jnfusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o our_o even_o supernatural_a acts._n thus_o glorious_a s._n austin_n teach_v that_o these_o word_n psalm_n 118._o i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n and_o not_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n because_o say_v he_o none_o produce_v in_o man_n this_o virtue_n of_o justice_n but_o he_o who_o justifyes_n a_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o from_o unjust_a become_v just_a l._n from_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o infuse_v virtue_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_v &c_n &c_n be_v not_o produce_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o but_o immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o give_v we_o not_o a_o facility_n but_o a_o ability_n to_o produce_v act_n of_o believe_v hope_v &c_n &c_n it_o further_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o as_o it_o be_v sensible_a feeling_n or_o experience_n know_v that_o we_o have_v such_o habit_n because_o as_o s._n thomas_n profound_o say_v 1.2_o q._n 65._o a._n 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o infuse_a habit_n even_o of_o moral_a virtue_n habitus_n moralium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la infusarum_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la interdum_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o moral_a infuse_a virtue_n sometime_o find_v difficulty_n in_o their_o operation_n by_o reason_n of_o contrary_a disposition_n remain_v of_o the_o former_a act_n of_o vice_n which_o difficulty_n be_v not_o find_v in_o moral_a acquire_v virtue_n in_o regard_n that_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v acquire_v the_o contrary_a disposition_n for_o example_n passion_n indisposition_n of_o corporal_a organ_n and_o the_o like_a be_v take_v away_o li_z now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o vain_a will_v chill_a prove_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n may_v stand_v with_o deadly_a sin_n or_o faith_n with_o heresy_n as_o i_o touch_v above_o by_o reason_n man_n find_v facility_n in_o some_o seem_a act_n of_o charity_n or_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o deadly_a sin_n or_o heresy_n because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o infuse_v virtue_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o experience_n but_o the_o say_a facility_n may_v proceed_v from_o some_o other_o reason_n as_o for_o example_n from_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n charity_n etc._n etc._n or_o from_o the_o removal_n of_o impediment_n passion_n disposition_n of_o the_o material_a organ_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o like_a and_o much_o less_o can_v we_o gather_v that_o we_o have_v or_o want_v or_o have_v in_o a_o more_o intense_a or_o remiss_a degree_n the_o infuse_v supernatural_a habit_n by_o our_o have_v or_o want_v or_o possess_v in_o a_o great_a or_o less_o measure_n or_o number_n habit_n acquire_v by_o exercise_n of_o natural_a act_n see_v natural_a and_o supernatural_a habit_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o kind_n whole_o different_a lii_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o what_o i_o intend_v for_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o weakness_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o heaven_n as_o also_o for_o show_v the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n
of_o this_o introduction_n liii_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o which_o i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o humane_a reason_n and_o force_v of_o nature_n with_o profound_a humility_n beg_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o only_a son_n christ_n jesus_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o divine_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n knowledge_n piety_n and_o above_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n move_v and_o assist_v i_o willing_o to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o witting_o utter_v any_o least_o falsehood_n or_o conceal_v any_o truth_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o prostrate_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o pray_v with_o the_o wiseman_n sap._n 9_o 4.10_o o_o lord_n of_o mercy_n give_v i_o wisdom_n the_o assistant_n of_o thy_o seat_n send_v she_o from_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n and_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o thy_o greatness_n that_o she_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o may_v labour_v with_o i_o that_o so_o my_o labour_n of_o themselves_o most_o weak_a may_v by_o grace_n tend_v first_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n and_o next_o to_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o soul_n chap_n i._o christian_n faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v infallible_o true_a 1._o as_o all_o catholic_n have_v reason_n to_o grieve_v that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n against_o our_o modern_a pelagian_n so_o every_o christian_n yea_o every_o one_o who_o profess_v any_o faith_n religion_n or_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n may_v wonder_v that_o deal_n with_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o m._n chillingworth_n not_o only_o deny_v but_o deep_o censure_v pag._n 328_o n_n o_o 6._o as_o a_o doctrine_n most_o presumptuous_a and_o unchariatble_a and_o pag._n 325._o n._n 3._o as_o a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o contraay_n that_o be_v the_o fallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n a_o strange_a undertake_n whereby_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o loose_v by_o win_v and_o by_o all_o his_o argument_n to_o gain_v only_o this_o conclusion_n that_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o mysterye_n contain_v therein_o may_v prove_v fabulous_a and_o false_a and_o yet_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o jnfallibility_n in_o god_n church_n for_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n must_v inevitable_o cast_v man_n upon_o this_o desperate_a unchristian_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o while_o protestant_n maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a they_o can_v avoid_v this_o sequel_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v false_a since_o without_o jnfallibility_n in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o what_o a_o scandal_n do_v these_o man_n cast_v on_o christian_a religion_n by_o either_o direct_o acknowledge_v or_o lay_v ground_n from_o which_o they_o must_v yield_v christian_a faith_n not_o to_o be_v jnfallible_o true_a while_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o all_o who_o profess_v any_o religion_n hold_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v jnfallible_a and_o may_v just_o upbraid_v we_o that_o even_a christian_n confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o have_v with_o approbation_n of_o great_a man_n in_o a_o famous_a university_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n such_o their_o sense_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o this_o occasion_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o heretic_n always_o walk_v in_o extreme_n this_o man_n teach_v christian_a faith_n in_o general_a and_o the_o very_a ground_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a other_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v certain_a even_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o absolute_a certain_a belief_n that_o they_o be_v just_a 2._o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n christian_a faith_n be_v absolute_o and_o infallible_o true_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o least_o falsehood_n wherein_o although_o i_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o mankind_n who_o by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n conceive_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o signify_v a_o thing_n certain_a as_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o which_o man_n may_v and_o ought_v secure_o to_o rely_v without_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o join_v with_o i_o against_o a_o common_a adversary_n yet_o even_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o esteem_v it_o a_o more_o dissicile_a task_n or_o lamentable_a necessity_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n and_o quality_n to_o prove_v principle_n or_o a_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a than_o any_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o hitherto_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o certain_o believe_v by_o christian_a faith_n than_o that_o itself_o be_v most_o certain_a yet_o confide_v in_o his_o grace_n who_o gift_n we_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o defend_v this_o most_o christian_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o all_o presumption_n upon_o natural_a force_n 3._o our_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v already_o of_o the_o joint_a conceit_n unanimous_a consent_n and_o inbred_a sense_n of_o man_n who_o conceyve_v divine_a faith_n and_o religion_n to_o imply_v a_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o do_v once_o entertain_v a_o contrary_a persuasion_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v carry_v to_o embrace_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o than_o weary_a their_o thought_n in_o election_n of_o one_o rather_o than_o another_o be_v prepossess_v that_o the_o best_a can_v bring_v with_o it_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n thus_o by_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o man_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n proceed_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v want_v mean_n to_o communicate_v himself_o with_o reasonable_a creature_n by_o way_n of_o some_o light_n and_o knowledge_n exempt_a from_o fear_n or_o possibility_n of_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n especial_o since_o rational_a nature_n be_v of_o itself_o 〈…〉_o truth_n and_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n this_o consideration_n be_v excellent_o ponder_v and_o deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 16._o in_o these_o word_n authority_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o incite_v ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o wisdom_n till_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o understand_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v deceyve_v by_o authority_n yet_o more_o miserable_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v therewith_o for_o if_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v not_o command_v humane_a thing_n no_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o religion_n but_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o without_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o flow_v from_o some_o fountain_n of_o most_o true_a pulcritude_n by_o a_o certain_a internal_a feeling_n do_v public_o and_o private_o exhort_v all_o best_a soul_n to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n we_o can_v despair_v that_o by_o the_o same_o god_n there_o be_v appoint_v some_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a step_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o god_n behold_v a_o mean_n to_o attain_v certainty_n in_o belief_n by_o some_o infallible_a authority_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o can_v be_v none_o but_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o be_v the_o write_v or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o m._n chillingworth_n profess_v to_o receive_v scripture_n from_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o church_n though_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v question_v or_o reject_v by_o some_o much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v all_o christian_a to_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v jnfallible_a as_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o their_o christian_n belief_n and_o of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o
of_o opinion_n or_o straying_n of_o error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n something_o certain_a and_o settle_a be_v appoint_v thou_o thou_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o certain_a bound_n and_o confine_v within_o limit_n which_o be_v certain_a for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o opinion_n but_o a_o certainty_n but_o concern_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o out_o of_o excellent_a word_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n the_o same_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o v._o 17._o 18._o 19_o say_v god_n mean_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o stability_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o interpose_v a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o thing_n unmooveable_a whereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o most_o strong_a comfort_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n propose_v which_o we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o firm_a but_o how_o can_v we_o have_v a_o most_o strong_a comfort_n a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o sirme_a or_o how_o do_v he_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o stability_n of_o his_o counsel_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v reduce_v to_o probability_n which_o be_v not_o stable_n but_z of_o themselves_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o falsehood_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v may_v final_o prove_v to_o be_v such_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o concern_v which_o god_n interpose_v a_o oath_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o he_o ever_o interpose_v a_o oath_n or_o ever_o witness_v or_o reveal_v any_o thing_n 1._o thessall_n 2.12_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n without_o intermission_n because_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n you_o receyve_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v signify_v that_o they_o receyve_v it_o by_o a_o assent_n proportionable_a to_o such_o a_o authority_n motive_n and_o formal_a object_n and_o therefore_o certain_a infallible_a and_o above_o all_o humane_a faith_n opynion_n and_o probability_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n because_o when_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o receyve_v it_o as_o such_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v with_o a_o assent_n require_v god_n special_a grace_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v elevate_n the_o soul_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o supper_n natural_a certain_a act_n proportionable_a as_o i_o say_v to_o so_o sublime_a a_o authority_n 2._o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v my_o depositum_fw-la unto_o that_o day_n where_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v article_n of_o christian_a faith_n not_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n this_o text_n be_v allege_v by_o s._n bernard_n ep._n 190._o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n say_v scio_fw-la cvi_fw-la credidi_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la sum_fw-la clamat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la subsibilas_fw-la fides_n est_fw-la aestimatio_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la ambiguum_fw-la garris_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o certain_a and_o do_v thou_o whisper_v faith_n be_v opinion_n do_v thou_o prate_v as_o of_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n concern_v that_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a act._n 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v most_o certain_o not_o only_o probable_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v 2._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a word_n more_o sure_a which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n concern_v christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o mount_n thabor_n when_o they_o see_v our_o saviour_n glory_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o the_o prophetical_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o by_o this_o place_n we_o also_o gather_v that_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v jnfallible_a and_o certain_a yet_o be_v inevident_a and_o obscure_a like_a to_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n which_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chillingworth_n that_o certainty_n and_o obscurity_n be_v incompatible_a luke_n 21.33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v sure_o if_o his_o word_n be_v believe_v by_o we_o only_o with_o a_o probable_a assent_n we_o can_v not_o in_o good_a reason_n think_v they_o be_v more_o stable_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o by_o evidence_n of_o sinse_a and_o reason_n we_o see_v to_o be_v constant_a firm_a and_o permanent_a 1._o joan._n 5._o if_o we_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a but_o as_o i_o say_v above_o what_o import_v it_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a in_o itself_o if_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o it_o no_o more_o firm_o than_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n or_o history_n and_o humane_a tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n enable_v we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v final_o be_v bring_v as_o low_a as_o humane_a faith_n 1._o cor._n 2.5_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o must_v affirm_v in_o his_o principle_n who_o reduce_v christian_a faith_n to_o the_o power_n or_o rather_o jmpotency_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o reason_n which_o last_o text_n do_v clear_o overthrow_v his_o doctrine_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o humane_a fallible_a tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n not_o for_o the_o jnfallible_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o need_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o assent_v probable_o to_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o deduce_v from_o premise_n evident_o probable_n or_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v a_o assent_n which_o may_v prove_v false_a 1._o pet._n 5.9_o who_o resist_v you_o strong_a in_o faith_n tob._n 3.21_o this_o have_v every_o one_o for_o certain_a that_o worship_v thou_o that_o his_o life_n if_o it_o be_v in_o probation_n shall_v be_v crown_v joan._n 10.35_o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v may_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v break_v in_o order_n to_o we_o if_o for_o aught_o we_o certain_o know_v their_o authority_n be_v not_o divine_a nor_o the_o point_n they_o contain_v true_a act._n 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n according_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o now_o if_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o content_n thereof_o be_v only_o probable_a we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n or_o object_n be_v impossible_a or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o since_o possibility_n of_o be_v true_a be_v exclude_v only_o by_o a_o contrary_a certainty_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v any_o point_n only_o with_o probability_n have_v in_o his_o understanding_n no_o disposition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v repugnant_a to_o probability_n and_o much_o less_o to_o possibility_n for_o the_o contrary_a part_n coloss._n 1._o v._o 21._o 22._o 23._o and_o you_o whereas_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o sense_n in_o evil_a work_n yet_o now_o he_o have_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a and_o blameless_a before_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o stable_a and_o unmoveable_a from_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o speak_v of_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v stable_n and_o ground_n of_o immobility_n but_o also_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n from_o be_v alienate_v and_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v
albeit_o we_o see_v not_o this_o with_o our_o eye_n nor_o with_o our_o hart_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o faith_n yet_o do_v we_o believe_v it_o by_o faith_n most_o right_o and_o most_o strong_o sure_o this_o signifyes_n more_o than_o to_o believe_v only_o with_o probability_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la cap._n 2._o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a hold_v nothing_o with_o more_o certainty_n than_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n 11._o what_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o authority_n we_o now_o will_v convince_v by_o theological_a reason_n and_o argument_n first_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o act_n or_o assent_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o a_o particular_a grace_n motion_n prevention_n and_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o true_a otherwise_o we_o may_v distrust_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o we_o do_v believe_v those_o to_o have_v be_v write_v and_o these_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o instinct_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o what_o more_o satisfy_a assurance_n can_v there_o be_v give_v to_o any_o christian_a yea_o to_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n than_o this_o god_n lead_v i_o this_o way_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o right_n neither_o can_v i_o err_v in_o follow_a it_o and_o every_o way_n contrary_a to_o this_o must_v be_v wrong_a and_o erroneous_a chill_a pag._n 258._o n._n 16._o confess_v that_o a_o thing_n untrue_a can_v be_v foresee_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o can_v not_o affirm_v if_o god_n can_v move_v man_n to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n and_o pag._n 36._o n._n 8._o he_o say_v we_o can_v possible_o by_o natural_a mean_n be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o conclusion_n than_o of_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n which_o suppose_v that_o by_o supernatural_a mean_n we_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o n._n 9_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v and_o will_v advance_v his_o servant_n and_o give_v they_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n since_o therefore_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o particular_a motion_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v say_v that_o his_o supposition_n concern_v some_o be_v actuate_v in_o all_o who_o believe_v by_o a_o true_a act_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v we_o must_v say_v that_o even_o according_a to_o chillingworth_n all_o true_a christian_n believe_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o with_o a_o assent_n high_o than_o that_o which_o we_o yield_v to_o probable_a premise_n 12._o and_o out_o of_o this_o most_o certain_a and_o christian_a truth_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o require_v his_o particular_a assistance_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v also_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o assent_n above_o all_o probability_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n for_o abstract_v from_o some_o accidental_a impediment_n or_o temptation_n our_o understanding_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o draw_v a_o probable_a conclusion_n from_o evident_a probable_a premise_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o can_v never_o by_o natural_a force_n exercise_v a_o act_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n it_o follow_v clear_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o assent_n more_o than_o probable_a and_o raise_v above_o all_o argument_n of_o credibility_n chill_a say_v pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o as_o i_o note_v above_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o we_o can_v by_o natural_a force_n of_o humane_a reason_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v that_o with_o the_o same_o force_n of_o humane_a reason_n we_o can_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n if_o faith_n be_v only_o such_o a_o probable_a assent_n 13._o beside_o if_o faith_n do_v not_o excèede_v the_o force_n of_o nature_n see_v faith_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o obedience_n merit_n and_o salvation_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o grace_n yea_o if_o one_o can_v believe_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n so_o also_o he_o may_v hope_v and_o love_n and_o attain_v beatitude_n by_o the_o same_o and_o how_o shall_v beatitude_n itself_o be_v supernatural_a if_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v natural_a thus_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o chill_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o conclusion_n or_o assent_n draw_v from_o probable_a premise_n and_o proportion_v to_o they_o be_v overthrowue_v all_o his_o reason_n rely_v on_o this_o ground_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o more_o and_o more_o prove_v this_o truth_n and_o turn_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o themselves_o by_o demonstrate_v that_o christian_a faith_n must_v raise_v we_o above_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o i_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n 14._o if_o faith_n exceed_v not_o the_o assent_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o probable_a motive_n of_o credibility_n there_o can_v be_v no_o captivate_a of_o our_o understanding_n nor_o obedience_n or_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n and_o exercise_v free_a obedience_n of_o our_o will_n in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n must_v raise_v we_o above_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n the_o mayor_n be_v clear_a for_o where_o there_o be_v evidence_n and_o necessity_n to_o assent_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o captivate_a or_o submit_v our_o understanding_n or_o free_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n of_o our_o will_n which_o chill_a confess_v pag._n 329._o n._n 7._o where_o speak_v of_o obedience_n in_o faith_n he_o say_v which_o can_v hardly_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o disobedience_n as_o there_o be_v not_o where_o the_o utderstanding_n do_v all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o neither_o can_v it_o avail_v he_o to_o say_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n imply_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n because_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o absolute_a evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o demonstration_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o he_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o no_o high_a than_o a_o probable_a assent_n proportionable_a to_o probable_a argument_n and_o rise_v not_o to_o a_o certainty_n of_o sense_n demonstration_n or_o any_o other_o above_o these_o probable_a motive_n because_o his_o fallible_a and_o only_o probable_a faith_n have_v the_o certanty_n and_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n for_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o probability_n it_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o necessary_a premise_n be_v necessary_a than_o that_o a_o conclusion_n right_o deduce_v from_o probable_a premise_n be_v probable_a which_o be_v all_o he_o require_v for_o a_o assent_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o express_o affirm_v pag._n 36._o n._n 8._o saying_n god_n desire_v only_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o premise_n deserve_v and_o n._n 9_o god_n require_v of_o all_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o motive_n enforce_v to_o it_o mark_v enforce_v and_o pag._n 112._o n_o 154._o neither_o god_n do_v nor_o man_n may_v require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n observe_v what_o obedience_n and_o duty_n he_o require_v to_o give_v a_o great_a assent_n to_o the_o conclusion_n than_o the_o premise_n deserve_v and_o final_o this_o be_v his_o main_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o only_o probable_a that_o be_v such_o only_a as_o he_o hold_v the_o premise_n and_o argument_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o his_o way_n there_o be_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o captivate_a our_o understanding_n by_o a_o voluntary_a free_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n 15._o which_o yet_o to_o be_v necessary_a as_o i_o assume_v in_o my_o minor_a proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o believe_v holy_a scripture_n as_o appear_v 2._o cor._n 10.5_o b_o ring_v into_o captivity_n all_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1.5_o by_o who_o jesus_n christ_n we_o receyve_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o name_n of_o
he_o philip._n 2.17.18_o but_o if_o i_o be_v immolate_a upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o you_o all_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v you_o also_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o i_o what_o great_a sacrifice_n service_n or_o obedience_n be_v a_o faith_n only_o probable_a and_o necessary_o inferrd_v from_o probable_a premise_n 16._o morover_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o necessitate_v our_o understanding_n but_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a even_o quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la as_o divine_n speak_v that_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o will_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n require_v god_n particular_a assistance_n and_o a_o pious_a affection_n in_o the_o will_n and_o a_o submit_v or_o captivate_a of_o our_o understanding_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n that_o upon_o the_o same_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o believe_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o as_o we_o read_v act._n 17.32.34_o certain_a mock_v but_o certain_a say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o concern_v this_o point_n but_o certain_a man_n join_v unto_o he_o do_v believe_v marc_n 16.15.16_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v v._n 14._o he_o exprobate_v their_o incredulity_n which_o show_v that_o jnfidelity_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o sin_n suppose_v liberty_n to_o the_o contrary_n rom._n 10.16_o but_o all_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n this_o suppose_v that_o some_o believe_v not_o and_o that_o some_o other_o believe_v and_o in_o believe_a exercise_n a_o free_a act_n of_o obedience_n gen._n 15._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o unto_o justice_n heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n prepare_v for_o the_o father_n a_o everlasting_a city_n and_o that_o they_o get_v a_o repromission_n by_o faith_n joan._n 20._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v luc._n 2._o bless_a be_v thou_o who_o have_v believe_v but_o a_o meritorious_a act_n or_o deserve_v such_o praise_n must_v be_v free_a now_o chillingworth_v faith_n be_v such_o as_o necessitate_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v at_o least_o that_o it_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o christian_a belief_n which_o holy_a scripture_n command_v that_o be_v a_o free_a assent_n captivate_a our_o understanding_n and_o raise_v it_o above_o all_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n or_o probability_n and_o consequent_o absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a whereby_o we_o voluntary_o submit_v and_o perfect_o subject_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o his_o supreme_a authority_n for_o whereas_o we_o may_v distinguish_v four_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v experimental_a or_o of_o sense_n 2._o scientifical_a 3._o humane_a faith_n 4._o divine_a faith_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n by_o a_o voluntary_a knowledge_n and_o such_o the_o first_o and_o second_o sort_n be_v not_o the_o three_o be_v imperfect_a as_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o it_o rely_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n the_o four_o than_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v religion_n or_o high_a worship_n call_v latria_fw-la or_o the_o great_a submission_n whereby_o the_o will_v perfect_o subject_v unto_o god_n subject_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o power_n which_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v not_o enable_v christian_n to_o offer_v to_o their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n a_o service_n or_o obedience_n connaturall_a to_o the_o divine_a authority_n perfection_n and_o testimony_n 17._o this_o reason_n draw_v from_o obedience_n exercise_v in_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v further_a enforce_v thus_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n or_o pious_a affection_n which_o divine_n require_v in_o faith_n produce_v in_o the_o understanding_n a_o more_o firm_a assent_n than_o will_v be_v produce_v without_o 19_o without_o vide_fw-la card_n lugo_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la disp_n 10._o sect._n 2._o n._n 19_o it_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o man_n obstinate_a in_o error_n or_o strong_o affect_v to_o some_o truth_n produce_v by_o their_o will_n a_o more_o firm_a assent_n than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v yea_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n affection_n passion_n and_o the_o like_a move_v man_n to_o assent_v to_o that_o unto_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o assent_v or_o from_o which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v dissent_v therefore_o see_v the_o will_n can_v move_v the_o understanding_n to_o produce_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o act_n much_o more_o may_v it_o determine_v we_o to_o produce_v more_o degree_n of_o assent_n or_o dissent_v than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v although_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o conclusion_n formal_o as_o such_o can_v have_v no_o great_a strength_n than_o it_o receyve_v from_o the_o premise_n yet_o the_o same_o conclusion_n or_o object_n take_v material_o may_v receyve_v great_a strength_n from_o some_o other_o cause_n than_o it_o do_v receyve_v from_o the_o premise_n as_o such_o as_o the_o same_o material_a truth_n which_o be_v infer_v from_o probable_a premise_n be_v only_o probable_a may_v grow_v to_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o demonstrative_a argument_n therefore_o chillingworth_v ground_n that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o probable_a premise_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a be_v either_o false_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_v it_o can_v be_v make_v more_o than_o probable_a or_o impertinent_a if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o can_v exceed_v probability_n precise_o and_o formal_o as_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n infer_v from_o probable_a premise_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v improve_v to_o a_o certainty_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n yea_o since_o he_o grant_v that_o our_o assent_n of_o faith_n receyve_v from_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n and_o that_o indeed_o it_o receyve_v a_o further_a perfection_n from_o the_o pious_a affection_n and_o prudent_a command_n of_o the_o will_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o probable_a to_o a_o certain_a assent_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o and_o more_o evince_v by_o this_o follow_a consideration_n 18._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christian_a faith_n can_v retain_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n as_o chill_a pretend_v if_o it_o have_v no_o great_a perfection_n than_o it_o receyve_v from_o the_o sole_a probable_a argument_n of_o credibility_n therefore_o we_o must_v find_v some_o other_o ground_n on_o which_o christian_n faith_n rely_v than_o mere_o such_o argument_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v thus_o for_o to_o omit_v what_o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o at_o least_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o conclusion_n be_v not_o so_o probable_a as_o the_o premise_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v and_o so_o be_v not_o probable_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n consider_v alone_o may_v move_v the_o understanding_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n and_o such_o as_o one_o can_v entertain_v without_o a_o prudent_a doubt_n of_o the_o contrary_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o confront_v with_o very_o great_a difficultye_n object_v against_o they_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o real_o be_v superior_a and_o seem_o be_v contrary_v to_o natural_a reason_n and_o philosophy_n that_o suppose_v high_o pitch_v of_o probability_n must_v needs_o be_v abate_v and_o lessen_v and_o come_v to_o some_o low_a than_o the_o high_a as_o althongh_v the_o will_v do_v necessary_o love_v a_o object_n which_o appear_v good_a when_o it_o attend_v not_o to_o any_o reason_n or_o formality_n of_o some_o evil_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o carry_v to_o love_v that_o object_n when_o it_o perceyve_v any_o evil_n therein_o so_o the_o understanding_n so_o long_o as_o truth_n be_v propose_v without_o any_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o contrary_a necessary_o or_o easy_o yield_v assent_v but_o if_o contrary_a difficultye_n be_v represent_v it_o be_v apt_a to_o pause_v and_o consider_v and_o perhaps_o doubt_n or_o fear_v and_o must_v needs_o fall_v somewhat_o from_o its_o former_a confidence_n adhesion_n and_o assent_v if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o itself_o and_o not_o assist_v with_o great_a strength_n than_o can_v arise_v from_o mere_a probability_n encounter_v and_o balance_v with_o contrary_a seem_a strong_a reason_n and_o as_o chill_a speak_v to_o catholic_n say_v pag._n 113._o
itself_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v speak_v so_o raw_o as_o if_o one_o strong_a and_o another_o weak_a premise_v have_v no_o great_a influence_n into_o the_o conclusion_n than_o if_o both_o the_o premise_n be_v weak_a 33._o but_o to_o omit_v this_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v whether_o a_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o one_o certain_a and_o another_o probable_a premise_v although_o precise_o and_o formal_o and_o reduplicative_a as_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n can_v beget_v only_o a_o probable_a assent_n yet_o i_o say_v whether_o such_o a_o conclusion_n take_v material_o and_o specificatinè_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n not_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o apply_v the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o grow_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o application_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v move_v it_o to_o a_o assent_n proportionable_a to_o such_o a_o object_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o he_o who_o apply_v fire_n to_o a_o combustible_a subject_n be_v occasion_n that_o heat_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o fire_n immediate_o apply_v and_o not_o by_o he_o who_o apply_v it_o or_o as_o a_o preacher_n or_o pastor_n who_o testimony_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a when_o they_o declare_v to_o their_o hearer_n or_o subject_n that_o some_o truth_n be_v witness_v by_o god_n word_n be_v occasion_n that_o those_o people_n may_v produce_v a_o true_a infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n depend_v immediate_o upon_o divine_a revelation_n apply_v by_o the_o say_a mean_n this_o if_o he_o have_v declare_v as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v not_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n his_o main_n argument_n that_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a premise_v have_v be_v answer_v and_o confute_v by_o himself_o 34._o and_o this_o same_o ground_n and_o consideration_n whole_o evacuate_v the_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v pag._n 36._o n_o 8._o that_o a_o man_n can_v go_v or_o stand_v strong_o if_o either_o of_o his_o leg_n be_v weak_a that_o a_o building_n can_v be_v stable_n if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a pillar_n thereof_o be_v infirm_a and_o instable_a that_o if_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v i_o from_o a_o man_n of_o absolute_a credit_n with_o i_o but_o by_o a_o messenger_n that_o be_v not_o so_o my_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o revelation_n can_v but_o be_v rebate_v and_o lessen_v by_o my_o diffidence_n in_o the_o relatour_n for_o in_o our_o case_n humane_a testimony_n be_v not_o the_o leg_n on_o which_o faith_n stand_v nor_o the_o pillar_n which_o uphold_v it_o nor_o the_o message_n or_o messenger_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n rely_v and_o from_o which_o it_o receyve_v perfection_n nature_n and_o essence_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v strong_a enough_o for_o that_o end_n 35._o if_o you_o object_n that_o perhaps_o that_o humane_a authority_n be_v false_a and_o propose_v to_o my_o understanding_n divine_a revelation_n when_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v therefore_o i_o can_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n represent_v or_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n exercise_v a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n whether_o by_o a_o reflex_n act_n i_o be_o absolute_o certain_a that_o i_o exercise_v a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o other_o whether_o indeed_o and_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la i_o produce_v such_o a_o act._n of_o the_o former_a i_o have_v say_v nothing_o neither_o make_v it_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o affirm_v that_o when_o indeed_o humane_a testimony_n be_v true_a and_o so_o apply_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o real_o exist_v in_o such_o case_n i_o may_v believe_v by_o a_o true_a infallible_a assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_v clear_a because_o although_o a_o truth_n which_o i_o know_v only_o by_o a_o probable_a assent_n be_v not_o certain_a to_o i_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o immovable_a and_o certain_a in_o regard_n that_o while_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o can_v but_o be_v for_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v and_o so_o it_o imply_v contradiction_n that_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v not_o exist_v when_o by_o a_o true_a judgement_n i_o affirm_v it_o to_o exist_v which_o certain_a existence_n once_o suppose_v it_o be_v able_a to_o tansfuse_v certainty_n and_o infallibility_n to_o that_o act_n of_o which_o it_o alone_o and_o not_o any_o precedent_a thing_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n neither_o will_v god_n be_v want_v to_o concur_v on_o the_o believer_n part_n with_o his_o special_a grace_n necessary_a for_o produce_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o his_o argument_n ibidem_fw-la that_o a_o river_n will_v not_o rise_v high_o than_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v turn_v against_o himself_o and_o prove_v that_o our_o assent_n flow_v from_o divine_a and_o infallible_a cause_n will_v rise_v as_o high_a as_o those_o fountain_n to_o a_o supernatural_a infallible_a assent_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o the_o probability_n of_o a_o conclusion_n take_v specificative_a do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o i_o may_v come_v afterward_o to_o a_o infalliblity_n in_o my_o assent_n derive_v not_o immediate_o from_o that_o conclusion_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o his_o chief_a ground_n be_v overthrow_v that_o it_o be_v universal_o impossible_a to_o exercise_v a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n unless_o the_o existence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v certain_o foreknow_v in_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n 36._o but_o yet_o further_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o other_o cause_n of_o christian_a faith_n they_o do_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o for_o beside_o the_o object_n of_o infinite_a authority_n on_o the_o believer_n part_n god_n do_v infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n he_o give_v a_o particular_a actual_a motion_n of_o grace_n for_o exercise_v the_o act_n thereof_o he_o effectual_o move_v the_o will_n by_o a_o pious_a assection_n and_o command_n to_o determine_v the_o understanding_n to_o a_o firm_a assent_n of_o faith_n above_o the_o precedent_a argument_n of_o credibility_n if_o a_o better_a understanding_n conceive_v the_o same_o object_n with_o more_o perfection_n than_o another_o of_o less_o capacity_n what_o stint_n can_v we_o put_v to_o that_o understanding_n which_o be_v direct_v and_o strengthen_v by_o ray_n from_o the_o light_n quae_fw-la illuminat_fw-la omnem_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n 37._o alas_o how_o pernicious_o foolish_a will_n man_n needs_o be_v towards_o their_o own_o perdition_n all_o thing_n even_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n pass_v from_o a_o imperfect_a to_o a_o perfect_a state_n from_o the_o outward_a sense_n to_o the_o inward_a which_o can_v correct_v the_o error_n of_o our_o outward_a from_o which_o it_o take_v its_o first_o notion_n from_o they_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o final_o by_o probable_a argument_n be_v prepare_v to_o find_v out_o demonstration_n and_o yet_o man_n will_v not_o understand_v how_o we_o may_v rise_v from_o argument_n of_o credibility_n to_o a_o certainty_n in_o faith_n though_o assist_v with_o divine_a grace_n 38._o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o infalliblity_n of_o faith_n i_o add_v this_o consideration_n if_o faith_n require_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_o probable_a or_o that_o it_o be_v on_o lie_v probable_a that_o god_n can_v neither_o deceyve_v nor_o be_v deceve_v for_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o probable_a assent_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a because_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o conclusion_n and_o that_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o fallible_a and_o weak_a premise_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v fallible_a or_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v but_o probable_o and_o fallible_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o principle_n or_o what_o import_v it_o for_o attain_v certainty_n that_o god_n revelation_n be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a if_o i_o do_v but_o favible_o know_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v any_o thing_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n heb_fw-mi 6_o ground_n christian_a faith_n upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v therefore_o he_o do_v suppose_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v infallible_a 39_o but_o what_o if_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v infallible_a i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o yet_o he_o have_v word_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o the_o reader_n
be_v not_o perceyve_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o faith_n one_o may_v assent_v to_o it_o because_o one_o may_v believe_v contradiction_n not_o understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v but_o then_o that_o doubt_n be_v not_o voluntary_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n with_o faith_n in_o regard_n that_o no_o such_o opposition_n be_v represended_a to_o our_o understanding_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o way_n destructive_a of_o faith_n 55._o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o for_o confutation_n of_o this_o objection_n yet_o i_o deem_v not_o this_o a_o unprofitable_a demand_n upon_o what_o ground_n you_o say_v every_o least_o doubt_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v infallible_a though_o resist_v and_o involuntary_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n absolute_o destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n for_o one_o act_n formal_o exclude_v only_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o opposite_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v one_o involuntary_a and_o inculpable_a act_n be_v destructive_a of_o all_o save_a faith_n if_o the_o doubt_v be_v voluntary_a and_o culpable_a it_o destroy_v i_o grant_v all_o true_a faith_n both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a though_o even_o in_o this_o case_n of_o sinful_a error_n you_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o overthrow_v your_o own_o argument_n you_o i_o say_v who_o pag._n 368._o n._n 49._o teach_v that_o a_o voluntary_a and_o sinful_a error_n against_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o other_o point_n and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n you_o term_v a_o vain_a and_o groundless_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o principle_n one_o may_v believe_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n some_o point_n v._n g._n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v probable_a which_o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n or_o the_o other_o example_n which_o i_o specifyd_v above_o out_o of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o evidency_n in_o some_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o every_o involuntary_a doubt_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o all_o infallible_a and_o certain_a faith_n as_o you_o assume_v in_o your_o objection_n which_o now_o yourself_o must_v answer_v 56._o beside_o you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o in_o affirm_v that_o every_o least_o doubt_v though_o resist_v will_v be_v destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o all_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n without_o declare_v whether_o you_o speak_v of_o habitual_a or_o actual_a faith_n or_o of_o both_o act_n if_o we_o speak_v natural_o and_o philosophical_o do_v not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o destroy_v the_o contrary_a habit_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o involuntary_a doubt_n shall_v destroy_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o will_v say_v at_o least_o every_o doubt_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n doubt_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n whether_o such_o a_o doubt_n be_v voluntary_a or_o involuntary_a i_o answer_v i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o a_o involuntary_a doubt_n or_o a_o doubt_n resist_v be_v not_o receyve_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o can_v exclude_v the_o contrary_a certain_a act_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o for_o declare_v the_o matter_n we_o will_v make_v a_o impossile_a supposition_n that_o a_o error_n involuntary_a and_o consequent_o no_o sin_n be_v receyve_v in_o our_o understanding_n i_o say_v in_o that_o case_n it_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n moral_o but_o only_o physical_o by_o a_o natural_a in_o compossibility_n or_o incompatibility_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n or_o understanding_n it_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o which_o may_v happen_v not_o only_o by_o such_o a_o doubt_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o also_o by_o other_o lawful_a occasion_n as_o sleep_v serious_a application_n to_o some_o business_n require_v a_o perfect_a attention_n or_o by_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o some_o circumstance_n wherein_o one_o know_v he_o be_v not_o oblige_v thereto_o and_o yet_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a which_o for_o the_o time_n exclude_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v according_a to_o your_o objection_n be_v damnable_a sin_n as_o destructive_a of_o all_o both_o infallible_a and_o probable_a faith_n because_o they_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o any_o either_o certain_a or_o only_o probable_a assent_n in_o how_o many_o respect_n be_v your_o objection_n prove_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o contradictory_n to_o yourself_o 57_o object_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o pag._n 326._o n._n 4._o you_o say_v the_o same_o be_v invincible_o confirm_v by_o every_o deliberate_a sin_n that_o any_o christian_n commit_v by_o any_o progress_n in_o charity_n that_o he_o make_v for_o see_v as_o s._n john_n assure_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n certain_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v perfect_a and_o if_o true_a faith_n be_v canable_a of_o no_o imperfection_n if_o all_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a all_o faith_n must_v be_v perfect_a for_o the_o most_o imperfect_a that_o be_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a must_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a the_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v can_v be_v more_o than_o most_o certain_a then_o certain_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o over_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o over_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o true_a believer_n to_o commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o commit_v any_o sin_n must_v not_o think_v himself_o a_o true_a believer_n beside_o see_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n certain_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v perfect_a the_o effect_n will_v be_v perfect_a and_o consequent_o as_o you_o make_v no_o degree_n in_o faith_n so_o there_o will_v be_v none_o in_o charity_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o it_o but_o all_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v equal_o in_o charity_n as_o in_o faith_n you_o make_v they_o equal_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v avoidable_o that_o whosoever_o find_v in_o himself_o any_o true_a faith_n must_v present_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n and_o whosoever_o discover_v in_o his_o charity_n any_o imperfection_n must_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n 58._o answer_n i_o have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o set_v down_o your_o objection_n at_o large_a though_o the_o full_a substance_n thereof_o may_v have_v be_v express_v in_o very_a few_o word_n notwithstanding_o your_o repetition_n inference_n and_o involution_n which_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o unfold_v by_o degree_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n in_o these_o follow_a reflection_n 〈◊〉_d in_o conformity_n to_o your_o own_o argument_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o your_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n as_o also_o your_o charity_n can_v be_v perfect_a because_o your_o faith_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v only_o probable_a be_v suppose_v by_o yourself_o to_o be_v imperfect_a since_o you_o say_v we_o must_v hold_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v perfect_a because_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o who_o will_v not_o detest_v such_o a_o imperfect_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o your_o charity_n can_v be_v perfect_a with_o it_o if_o your_o own_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o here_o you_o put_v i_o upon_o a_o necessity_n to_o add_v a_o new_a argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o reason_n allege_v above_o for_o see_v man_n may_v by_o god_n assistance_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n both_o which_o according_a to_o you_o be_v measure_v by_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v have_v perfect_a faith_n and_o if_o you_o can_v say_v as_o you_o do_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v perfect_a the_o effect_n will_v be_v perfect_a much_o more_o i_o may_v say_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v imperfect_a the_o effect_n which_o never_o exceed_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o if_o your_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v cause_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o of_o charity_n be_v imperfect_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o victory_n and_o charity_n in_o christian_n may_v be_v and_o in_o many_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v perfect_a it_o follow_v clear_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mere_a probable_a but_o a_o infallible_a perfect_a faith_n 59_o second_o your_o objection_n
still_o go_v upon_o that_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o that_o all_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n beside_o that_o it_o have_v the_o imperfection_n of_o obseurity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v not_o so_o convince_v the_o understanding_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o the_o contrary_n believe_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v infer_v upon_o equality_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o our_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v equal_o perfect_a in_o all_o 60._o three_o if_o you_o have_v cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n as_o you_o ought_v the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o your_o argument_n will_v have_v clear_o appear_v his_o word_n be_v 1._o joan_n 5._o v._o 3.4.5_o this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n who_o be_v it_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o faith_n with_o charity_n which_o be_v call_v by_o divine_n fides_n formata_fw-la faith_n inform_v with_o charity_n by_o which_o we_o keep_v the_o commamdement_n as_o he_o say_v v._n 3._o this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o v._n 4._o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n now_o we_o be_v bear_v or_o regenerate_v to_o a_o new_a life_n or_o be_v by_o justify_v grace_n and_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v with_o it_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o regenerate_v or_o they_o who_o receyve_v a_o new_a life_n have_v or_o a_o live_a faith_n work_v by_o charity_n 61._o four_o according_a to_o this_o true_a sense_n your_o objection_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a as_o speak_v of_o a_o naked_a faith_n take_v alone_o as_o it_o go_v before_o charity_n as_o like_o wise_a it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o naked_a faith_n do_v necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o charity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n for_o what_o consequence_n be_v it_o to_o say_v faith_n as_o inform_v with_o charity_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n or_o be_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n therefore_o faith_n take_v by_o itself_o and_o consider_v only_o according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o abstract_v from_o charity_n be_v inseparable_a from_o charity_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n a_o argument_n no_o better_a than_o this_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n life_n and_o make_v a_o man_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o itself_o live_v and_o make_v a_o man_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o s._n james_n c._n 2._o v._o 26._o say_n even_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o also_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a this_o appear_v also_o by_o what_o s._n john_n say_v v._n 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o who_o so_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o he_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o mere_o to_o believe_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o protestant_n call_v historical_a and_o unanimous_o teach_v that_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v nor_o be_v inseparable_a from_o charity_n nor_o be_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o interpreter_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n or_o join_v with_o charity_n and_o so_o this_o place_n make_v against_o you_o and_o prove_v that_o faith_n of_o itself_o though_o never_o so_o infallible_a be_v not_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o man_n socinian_n probable_a faith_n force_v he_o to_o reel_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o historical_a to_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n from_o justify_v faith_n to_o historical_a from_o both_o to_o a_o no-faith_n that_o be_v to_o a_o faith_n so_o weak_a that_o by_o it_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v christian_a faith_n not_o to_o be_v true_a as_o we_o note_v against_o you_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n about_o receyve_v he_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n 62._o fist_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o your_o argument_n must_v rely_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n whatsoever_o the_o understanding_n propose_v to_o the_o will_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n can_v but_o follow_v the_o prescript_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o if_o christian_n faith_n be_v infallible_a certain_a our_o will_n must_v embrace_v what_o it_o propose_v and_o so_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n which_o principle_n to_o be_v palpable_o false_a be_v evident_a by_o reason_n experience_n faith_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o kind_n of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o speak_v that_o be_v historical_a faith_n reason_n dictate_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o understanding_n may_v propose_v profitable_a and_o delightful_a object_n for_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o repugnance_n but_o do_v consist_v together_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o object_n be_v honest_a and_o that_o the_o same_o object_n be_v unpleasant_a repugnant_a to_o sense_n honour_n profit_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o the_o will_v place_v between_o these_o different_a motive_n the_o understanding_n which_o propose_v they_o all_o have_v no_o power_n to_o necessitate_v the_o will_n to_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v represent_v with_o as_o great_a certainty_n that_o such_o a_o object_n be_v difficult_a unpleasant_a or_o unprofitable_a as_o it_o appear_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a neither_o do_v certainty_n in_o the_o understanding_n necessitate_v we_o more_o to_o embrace_v it_o as_o honest_a than_o the_o like_a certainty_n do_v necessitate_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o unpleasant_a especial_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v obscure_a and_o allure_a object_n be_v clear_a even_o to_o sense_n faith_n respect_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o else_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n humane_a objection_n and_o object_n be_v of_o thing_n present_a or_o not_o far_o of_o beside_o if_o certainty_n do_v impose_v a_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v effectual_o embrace_v the_o same_o object_n as_o honest_a and_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o unpleasant_a which_o be_v impossible_a we_o must_v therefore_o say_v that_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o will_n to_o determine_v itself_o to_o which_o part_n it_o please_v have_v sufficient_a direction_n from_o the_o understanding_n for_o either_o side_n sin_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v divide_v into_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o ignorance_n or_o with_o knowledge_n but_o now_o if_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o good_a necessitate_v our_o will_n to_o embrace_v it_o no_o sin_n can_v consist_v with_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o so_o all_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o old_a distinction_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n must_v be_v correct_v by_o this_o your_o new_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n 63._o as_o for_o experience_n who_o know_v not_o or_o rather_o who_o teele_v not_o that_o vulgar_a say_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o like_o it_o well_o but_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o 64._o last_o faith_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o freewill_n which_o may_v embrace_v or_o reject_v what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o understanding_n wherein_o all_o protestant_n for_o our_o present_a purpose_n agree_v with_o catholic_n both_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o yield_v freedom_n of_o will_n to_o angel_n and_o adam_n before_o their_o fall_n who_o yet_o believe_v by_o a_o infallible_a assent_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o other_o mysterye_n reveal_v to_o they_o as_o also_o because_o they_o profess_v that_o historical_a faith_n and_o of_o that_o faith_n we_o speak_v do_v not_o justify_v nor_o infallible_o bring_v with_o it_o charity_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o necessitate_v our_o will_n yea_o even_o those_o protestant_n who_o deny_v freewill_n hold_v not_o that_o the_o will_n be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o direct_v but_o by_o the_o effectual_a
make_v we_o evident_o see_v what_o we_o believe_v yet_o they_o evident_o convince_v that_o in_o true_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o article_n of_o it_o deserve_v credit_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o with_o a_o assent_n more_o certain_a than_o can_v proceed_v from_o humane_a authority_n or_o mere_a argument_n of_o credibility_n 3._o divers_a great_a philosopher_n hold_v that_o accident_n be_v not_o only_a disposition_n to_o the_o substantial_a form_n but_o real_a cause_n thereof_o immediate_o produce_v it_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o principal_a substantial_a agent_n and_o make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v one_o total_a cause_n with_o they_o according_a to_o this_o philosophy_n your_o instance_n make_v against_o yourself_o and_o do_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o grave_a divine_n that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n not_o as_o they_o be_v mere_a inducement_n precedent_n and_o dispose_v to_o faith_n only_o show_v the_o object_n thereof_o but_o as_o they_o integrate_a the_o formal_a object_n or_o divine_a revelation_n we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o object_n and_o immediate_o cause_v of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o their_o own_o force_n or_o take_v alone_o but_o join_v with_o and_o convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n the_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n or_o as_o it_o be_v real_a letter_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n by_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n s._n paul_n heb_fw-mi 2.4_o affirm_v miracle_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a speech_n of_o god_n say_v god_n withal_o witness_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n where_o theodoretus_n say_v that_o god_n by_o miracle_n give_v a_o testimony_n to_o preach_v miracle_n therefore_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n whence_o s._n austin_n ep_o 49._o quaest_n 6._o absolute_o say_v god_n speak_v by_o wonderful_a work_n and_o marc_n ult_n it_o be_v god_n cooperate_n and_o by_o sign_n confirm_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o joan_n 10._o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v concern_v his_o own_o work_n they_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o therefore_o say_v these_o divine_n argument_n of_o credibility_n may_v be_v raise_v above_o themselves_o and_o so_o your_o example_n and_o instance_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o do_v confute_v yourself_o which_o contradict_v of_o yourself_o as_o in_o many_o other_o occasion_n so_o here_o also_o force_v i_o to_o stay_v yet_o a_o little_a in_o observe_v a_o couple_n of_o your_o contraryetye_n or_o contradiction_n 81._o the_o one_o be_v in_o these_o word_n pag_n 329._o and_o 330._o if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o acquire_v rational_a discursive_a faith_n these_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o object_n seem_v credible_a must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o supernatural_a infuse_a faith_n than_o you_o either_o suppose_v it_o infuse_v by_o the_o former_a mean_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v say_v must_v be_v say_v again_o &c_n &c_n do_v not_o these_o word_n destroy_v themselves_o or_o what_o sense_n can_v they_o bear_v a_o acquire_v rational_a discursive_a faith_n cause_v by_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o object_n credible_a and_o a_o supernatural_a infuse_a faith_n infuse_v by_o the_o former_a mean_n that_o be_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o object_n seem_v credible_a if_o a_o acquire_v rational_a discursive_a faith_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o object_n credible_a and_o a_o supernatural_a infuse_a faith_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o reason_n how_o do_v you_o distinguish_v a_o faith_n so_o acquire_v from_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n infuse_v or_o rather_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a infuse_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o acquire_v discursive_a faith_n be_v cause_v in_o a_o word_n how_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n acquire_v and_o supernatural_o infuse_v 82._o your_o other_o contradiction_n i_o find_v pag_n 36._o and_o 37._o n._n 9_o and_o pag_n 112._o n._n 154._o in_o both_o which_o place_n you_o grant_v to_o some_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o former_a place_n you_o say_v of_o such_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n or_o confirmation_n make_v they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v now_o if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v how_o be_v their_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n see_v you_o put_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v more_o than_o faith_n which_o imply_v obscurity_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v endue_v with_o evidence_n and_o yourself_o pag_n 325._o n._n 2._o say_v he_o that_o do_v bare_o and_o mere_o believe_v do_v never_o know_v and_o that_o science_n and_o knowledge_n be_v synonymous_a term_n therefore_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o evident_a knowledge_n and_o then_o i_o say_v how_o come_v their_o certainty_n of_o adhesion_n to_o be_v beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n or_o how_o can_v you_o speak_v of_o a_o certainty_n of_o adhesion_n beyond_o the_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n who_o pag_n 330._o n._n 7._o say_v that_o power_n which_o infuse_v into_o the_o understanding_n assent_n must_v also_o infuse_v evidence_n into_o the_o object_n and_o look_v what_o degree_n of_o assent_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o understanding_n at_o least_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o evidence_n must_v be_v infuse_v into_o the_o object_n if_o at_o least_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o evidence_n must_v be_v infuse_v into_o the_o object_n which_o be_v in_o the_o assent_n how_o can_v the_o assent_n be_v beyond_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o object_n 83._o to_o these_o your_o contradiction_n i_o add_v your_o say_n pag_n 37._o n._n 9_o what_o god_n give_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o believer_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o all_o man_n as_o their_o duty_n be_v a_o other_o and_o what_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o out_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v yet_o a_o other_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n he_o give_v by_o degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n and_o confirmation_n which_o make_v they_o know_v though_o how_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v he_o require_v of_o all_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o motive_n and_o reason_n enforce_v to_o it_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v live_v and_o effectual_a unto_o true_a obedience_n in_o which_o word_n you_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o yet_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n must_v fall_v to_o be_v the_o same_o first_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n 2._o of_o those_o who_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n and_o 3._o of_o they_o who_o faith_n god_n will_v accept_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v a_o faith_n effectual_a to_o obedience_n and_o work_v by_o love_n be_v require_v of_o all_o as_o their_o duty_n such_o a_o faith_n i_o say_v be_v require_v and_o will_v be_v accept_v by_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v matt_n 19_o v._o 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o no_o less_o will_v be_v accept_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v require_v and_o so_o your_o triple_a distinction_n of_o person_n destroy_v itself_o and_o end_n in_o one_o only_a sort_n 84._o i_o will_v glad_o go_v forward_o to_o your_o other_o objection_n but_o first_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o confute_v and_o turn_v against_o yourself_o a_o saying_n which_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o insolent_a and_o injourious_a against_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o these_o word_n pag._n 329._o n._n 7._o your_o faith_n if_o you_o please_v to_o have_v it_o so_o let_v it_o be_v a_o free_a necessitate_v certain_a uncertain_a evident_a obscure_a prudent_a and_o foolish_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a unnatural_a assent_n 85._o all_o this_o groundless_a insult_a i_o will_v retort_v against_o yourself_o even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o joint_o will_v show_v that_o it_o belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o faith_n first_n your_o faith_n be_v free_a and_o necessitate_v free_a if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o your_o own_o express_a word_n pag_n 329._o n._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v obedience_n in_o it_o which_o you_o say_v can_v hardly_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o disobedience_n as_o there_o be_v not_o where_o
the_o understand_a dre_n all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v necessitate_v be_v a_o clear_a truth_n since_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v with_o no_o more_o certainty_n than_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o evident_a premise_n and_o the_o understanding_n be_v no_o less_o necessitate_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o a_o probable_a conclusion_n draw_v evident_o from_o know_v probable_a premise_n than_o it_o be_v force_v to_o a_o assent_n of_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n deduce_v from_o demonstrative_a premise_n pag_n 331._o n._n 8._o have_v set_v down_o some_o principle_n which_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v evident_a and_o certain_a you_o conclude_v thus_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n evident_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o same_o pag._n 331._o n._n 9_o there_o be_v a_o abundance_n of_o argument_n exceed_o credible_a induce_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n i_o say_v so_o credible_a that_o though_o they_o can_v make_v we_o evident_o see_v what_o we_o believe_v yet_o they_o evident_o convince_v that_o in_o true_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o article_n of_o it_o deserve_v credit_n and_o aught_o so_o be_v accept_v as_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v convince_a evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a article_n as_o far_o as_o you_o believe_v they_o and_o pag_n 36._o n._n 9_o you_o affirm_v that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o motive_n and_o reason_n enforce_v to_o it_o if_o the_o reason_n enforce_v to_o the_o conclusion_n how_o be_v it_o not_o necessitate_v therefore_o your_o faith_n be_v both_o free_a according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n and_o necessitate_v according_a to_o truth_n in_o your_o ground_n which_o be_v also_o convince_v by_o your_o say_n that_o certainty_n can_v be_v without_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o choice_n elevate_v people_n which_o you_o say_v be_v certain_a must_v be_v evident_a and_o consequent_o not_o free_a but_o our_o faith_n raise_v we_o above_o the_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n remain_v free_a and_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n necessitate_v 86._o ii_o for_o your_o epitheton_n of_o be_v certain_a and_o uncertain_a we_o profess_v and_o believe_v nothing_o more_o certain_o than_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v certain_a and_o not_o capable_a either_o of_o falsehood_n or_o uncertainty_n but_o your_o book_n be_v chief_o employ_v to_o prove_v your_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o we_o be_v well_o content_a it_o be_v so_o yet_o if_o you_o remember_v what_o you_o say_v of_o your_o choice_a person_n and_o best_a believer_n that_o they_o have_v a_o certainty_n beyond_o evidence_n and_o yet_o express_o teach_v that_o certainty_n can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o object_n as_o i_o show_v above_o it_o follow_v clear_o that_o you_o give_v they_o a_o certainty_n which_o yourself_o hold_v impossible_a fot_o any_o to_o have_v and_o so_o you_o give_v they_o certainty_n and_o not_o certainty_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n or_o nothing_o 87._o iii_o for_o the_o denomination_n of_o evident_a obscure_a they_o agree_v not_o to_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v obscure_a not_o evident_a as_o i_o have_v explicate_v elsewhere_o but_o for_o your_o faith_n according_a to_o your_o ground_n it_o must_v be_v both_o evident_a and_o obscure_a evident_a because_o you_o believe_v with_o no_o great_a assent_n than_o you_o receyve_v by_o evident_a argument_n and_o according_o you_o say_v pag_n 329._o n._n 7._o nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o give_v most_o certain_a credit_n unto_o that_o which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v most_o certain_o credible_a and_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v say_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o give_v probable_a credit_n unto_o that_o which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v probable_o credible_a and_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o in_o your_o ground_n you_o must_v believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v true_a but_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n which_o you_o have_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o pag._n 330._o n._n 7._o you_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a with_o a_o evidence_n proportionable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o i_o this_o i_o say_v for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a because_o to_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o your_o faith_n be_v evident_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o belief_n thereof_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v with_o certainty_n a_o truth_n for_o which_o you_o have_v only_o probable_a argument_n such_o a_o truth_n i_o grant_v be_v not_o evident_a in_o proportion_n to_o your_o assent_n but_o since_o you_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n only_o with_o a_o probable_a assent_n and_o that_o you_o have_v evidence_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o cause_n your_o assent_n to_o such_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o your_o faith_n be_v evident_a to_o you_o as_o far_o as_o your_o belief_n go_v and_o yet_o you_o must_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v obscure_a otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o obedience_n as_o you_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v because_o you_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n where_o the_o understanding_n do_v all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o 88_o four_o you_o say_v our_o faith_n be_v prudent_a and_o foolish_a that_o our_o faith_n be_v prudent_a and_o you_o imprudent_a charity_n maintain_v have_v prove_v chap._n 6._o and_o yet_o since_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o be_v prudent_a it_o will_v remain_v imprudent_a indeed_o and_o prudent_a in_o your_o word_n and_o indeed_o none_o but_o a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n can_v affirm_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v imprudent_a if_o he_o consider_v well_o what_o a_o deadly_a wound_n he_o give_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o say_v so_o for_o take_v from_o we_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o our_o church_n only_o you_o depriuâ—_v christianity_n of_o motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n sufficient_a to_o move_v or_o oblige_v man_n to_o embrace_v it_o where_o i_o pray_v except_o in_o our_o church_n can_v be_v find_v antiquity_n perpetual_a existence_n and_o visibility_n universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n succession_n of_o pastor_n unity_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o conserve_v it_o sanctity_n miracle_n efficacy_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o gentile_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n urge_v as_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o jew_n amplitude_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n fortolde_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o very_a name_n catholic_a with_o other_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o evident_o agree_v to_o our_o church_n and_o be_v manifest_o want_v to_o protestant_n unless_o they_o beg_v or_o usurp_v they_o from_o we_o as_o the_o careful_a reader_n must_v confess_v if_o he_o do_v but_o several_o reflect_v on_o they_o while_o therefore_o you_o blaspheme_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v foolish_a you_o do_v in_o fact_n lie_v the_o same_o imputation_n on_o christian_a religion_n see_v then_o you_o can_v without_o prejudice_v to_o christian_a religion_n affirm_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v imprudent_a and_o foolish_a you_o must_v in_o good_a consequence_n be_v content_a that_o your_o own_o bear_v that_o denomination_n beside_o pag._n 331._o n._n 10._o you_o say_v charity_n maintain_v be_v mistake_v in_o make_v prudence_n not_o only_o a_o commendation_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o justification_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o also_o essential_a to_o it_o and_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o and_o do_v as_o if_o one_o be_v to_o say_v what_o a_o man_n be_v shall_v define_v he_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o have_v skill_n in_o astronomy_n for_o as_o all_o astronomer_n be_v man_n but_o all_o man_n be_v not_o astrâ—nomers_n and_o therefore_o astronomy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n where_o nothing_o shall_v have_v place_n but_o what_o agree_v to_o all_o man_n so_o though_o all_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a that_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n will_v believe_v aright_o yet_o many_o may_v believe_v aright_o which_o be_v not_o wise_a by_o which_o word_n you_o give_v we_o to_o
understand_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o much_o prejudicall_a to_o your_o faith_n to_o be_v imprudent_a as_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o astronomer_n and_o who_o will_v be_v of_o that_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o confess_o may_v be_v imprudent_a and_o foolish_a whereas_o true_a christian_a faith_n must_v needs_o be_v prudent_a and_o you_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o in_o say_n so_o free_o that_o charit_n maintain_v be_v mistake_v therein_o for_o if_o prudence_n be_v require_v to_o every_o true_a act_n of_o moral_a virtue_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v imprudent_a but_o you_o speak_v according_a to_o your_o skill_n in_o socinian_n and_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o deny_v that_o every_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v essential_o supernatural_a and_o require_v the_o supernatural_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o production_n thereof_o for_o how_o can_v a_o act_n supernatural_a in_o essence_n be_v imprudent_a since_o this_o be_v always_o a_o defect_n only_o of_o man_n and_o can_v never_o be_v a_o special_a effect_n of_o god_n as_o all_o thing_n supernatural_a in_o essence_n be_v or_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n particular_o move_v and_o inspire_v we_o to_o a_o inprudence_n and_o lightness_n of_o hâ—rt_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v eccles._n 19.4_o he_o who_o soon_o believe_v be_v light_n of_o hurt_n we_o may_v i_o grant_v think_v that_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o a_o belief_n all_o thing_n consider_v imprudent_a shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n produce_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o particular_a impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o have_v not_o prove_v notwithstanding_o your_o confident_a avouch_v that_o questionless_a your_o adversary_n be_v mistake_v whereas_o yourself_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o your_o example_n of_o have_v skill_n in_o astronomy_n which_o be_v a_o quality_n whole_o impertinent_a and_o unnecessary_a to_o a_o man_n as_o prudence_n be_v not_o to_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o yet_o indeed_o you_o will_v find_v that_o char_n maintain_v part._n 1._o chap_n 6._o n._n 8._o where_o he_o give_v the_o definition_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v prudence_n 89._o but_o what_o do_v you_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o char_n maintain_v chap_n .6_o n._n 32._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n being_n imprudent_a and_o rash_a can_v proceed_v from_o divine_a motion_n and_o grace_n nothing_o but_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o they_o that_o believe_v our_o religion_n and_o can_v give_v a_o wise_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o must_v be_v condemn_v to_o have_v no_o supernatural_a faith_n thus_o you_o pag_n 381._o n._n 74._o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o ability_n to_o explicate_v or_o declare_v to_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o belong_v to_o gratias_fw-la gratis_o datas_fw-la but_o of_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciente_fw-la or_o prudence_n in_o order_n to_o the_o accept_n faith_n for_o ourselves_o which_o have_v a_o great_a latitude_n and_o that_o which_o to_o one_o may_v be_v prudent_a will_v not_o be_v so_o to_o another_o endue_v with_o more_o knowledge_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a god_n judge_v of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o particular_a disposition_n and_o readiness_n to_o embrace_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o understand_v communicate_v to_o he_o but_o if_o indeed_o all_o thing_n consider_v we_o suppose_v he_o to_o proceed_v imprudent_o his_o assent_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o allege_v though_o such_o a_o assent_n whereby_o the_o ice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o object_n may_v facilitate_v towards_o a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n when_o circumstance_n be_v alter_v a_o prudent_a judgement_n may_v take_v up_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a imprudent_a persuasion_n and_o so_o god_n concur_v with_o his_o grace_n to_o a_o true_a assent_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v it_o import_n that_o he_o who_o proceed_v imprudent_o can_v discover_v in_o himself_o any_o difference_n between_o a_o prudent_a and_o imprudent_a assent_n because_o in_o these_o hide_a intellectual_a act_n we_o must_v proceed_v by_o reason_n not_o by_o experience_n as_o when_o a_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n propose_v to_o his_o subject_a two_o object_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereof_o one_o be_v indeed_o reveal_v the_o other_o not_o the_o subject_n with_o equal_a prudence_n assent_v to_o both_o without_o experience_v any_o difference_n in_o those_o assent_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o object_n not_o true_o reveal_v can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o other_o may_v be_v such_o and_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v what_o you_o have_v pag_n 331._o n._n 10._o of_o this_o same_o point_n 90._o but_o now_o that_o the_o faith_n even_o of_o your_o most_o select_a believer_n be_v imprudent_a appear_v by_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o certainty_n in_o assent_n can_v be_v without_o proportionable_a evidence_n in_o the_o object_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v they_o have_v certainty_n beyond_o evidence_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n in_o a_o impossible_a manner_n and_o so_o be_v imprudent_a in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n 91._o your_o common_a probable_a faith_n to_o be_v imprudent_a i_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o because_o it_o be_v only_o probable_a yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o prefer_v it_o be_v before_o any_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a though_o seem_v never_o so_o certain_a and_o convincinge_v which_o certain_a be_v against_o all_o reason_n therefore_o your_o faith_n be_v imprudent_a and_o see_v you_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v prudent_a the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o it_o be_v prudent_a imprudent_a 92._o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o must_v ask_v you_o two_o little_a question_n or_o doubt_n first_o what_o you_o mean_v in_o these_o word_n though_o all_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a that_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n will_v believe_v aright_o yet_o many_o may_v believe_v aright_o which_o be_v not_o wise_a if_o they_o be_v true_o wise_a who_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v aright_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v their_o belief_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v aright_o be_v true_o wise_a how_o say_v you_o then_o that_o many_o who_o believe_v aright_o be_v not_o wise_a second_o i_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o your_o word_n pag_n 381._o n._n 74._o i_o have_v prove_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n as_o certain_a and_o as_o prudent_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o be_v certain_a ground_n of_o supernaturality_n our_o faith_n may_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o where_o do_v cha_fw-mi maintain_v say_v that_o certainty_n and_o prudence_n be_v ground_n of_o supernaturality_n he_o say_v only_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v imprudent_a and_o rash_a it_o can_v proceed_v from_o divine_a motion_n and_o grace_n be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v if_o a_o action_n be_v prudent_a it_o must_v be_v supernatural_a which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o general_a be_v false_a since_o a_o action_n may_v be_v prudent_a and_o not_o supernatural_a and_o it_o can_v be_v supernatural_a if_o it_o be_v not_o prudent_a what_o logic_n teach_v a_o universal_a affirmative_a proposition_n to_o be_v simple_o convert_v and_o from_o this_o all_o supernatural_a act_n be_v prudent_a to_o infer_v therefore_o all_o prudent_a act_n be_v supernatural_a just_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag_n 331._o n._n 10._o all_o astronomer_n be_v man_n but_o all_o man_n be_v not_o astronomer_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n that_o i_o go_v forward_o 93._o five_o you_o calumniate_v our_o faith_n as_o a_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a unnatural_a assent_n i_o answer_v our_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a not_o natural_a or_o unnatural_a though_o i_o wish_v you_o have_v explicate_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o unnatural_a because_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v donum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o your_o faith_n be_v indeed_o natural_a be_v but_o a_o probable_a conclusion_n evident_o deduce_v from_o evident_a probable_a premise_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o and_o yet_o in_o word_n you_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a pag._n 409._o §_o and_o tho_o where_o you_o seek_v to_o vindicate_v yourself_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o take_v away_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o pag_n 325._o n._n 2._o where_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o supernatural_a belief_n though_o in_o truth_n you_o do_v not_o but_o with_o socinian_o deny_v that_o
our_o saviour_n have_v merit_v any_o thing_n for_o mankind_n and_o so_o we_o receive_v no_o grace_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_n council_n do_v detest_v and_o condemn_v in_o wicked_a pelagian_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v indeed_o natural_a and_o yet_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v supernatural_a come_v to_o be_v natural_a and_o supernatural_a and_o further_o i_o pray_v you_o remember_v what_o i_o observe_v above_o concern_v a_o imaginary_a faith_n of_o you_o pag_n 329_o and_o 330._o n._n 7._o acquire_v and_o infuse_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a i_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o not_o our_o but_o your_o faith_n be_v a_o free_a necessitate_v certain_a uncertain_a evident_a obscure_a prudent_a and_o foolish_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a assent_n 94._o object_n 6._o pag_n 37._o n._n 9_o as_o nothing_o avail_v with_o god_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n so_o any_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o must_v arasee_v if_o it_o work_v by_o love_n shall_v certainâ—y_o avail_v with_o he_o and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o therefore_o a_o faith_n absolute_o certain_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 95._o answer_n first_n to_o work_v by_o love_n be_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n of_o which_o one_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o for_o you_o to_o suppose_v that_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v by_o a_o faith_n only_o probable_a be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v for_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v command_v no_o work_n at_o all_o as_o we_o distinguish_v work_n from_o faith_n yet_o there_o will_v remain_v a_o most_o strict_a command_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n with_o a_o assent_n proportionable_a to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o above_o all_o other_o assent_v that_o be_v with_o a_o infallible_a and_o immovable_a assent_n and_o indeed_o of_o this_o precept_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n the_o performance_n whereof_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o all_o merit_n obedience_n salvation_n and_o as_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a apple_n though_o the_o matter_n in_o itself_o may_v seem_v small_a yet_o the_o transgression_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n because_o that_o command_n be_v impose_v by_o god_n to_o testify_v his_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o man_n so_o this_o precept_n of_o faith_n exact_v the_o obedience_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o first_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v of_o itself_o oblige_v in_o a_o most_o severe_a manner_n even_o abstract_v from_o all_o further_a work_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n by_o direction_n of_o the_o understanding_n by_o faith_n for_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o exact_v obedience_n of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o of_o our_o will_n 96._o second_o what_o you_o say_v of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o against_o yourself_o for_o as_o i_o note_v already_o those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n clear_o speak_v of_o faith_n of_o miracle_n as_o of_o remove_v a_o mountain_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n neither_o by_o a_o faith_n like_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v understand_v a_o weak_a probable_a and_o fallible_a faith_n like_o you_o but_o rather_o a_o very_a great_a and_o effectual_a belief_n able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n and_o tree_n as_o appear_v matt_n 17.20_o luc_n 17.6_o and_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor_n 13._o show_v that_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v very_o perfect_a say_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n &c_n &c_n and_o our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o certain_a matth_n 21._o v._o 21._o if_o you_o shall_v have_v faith_n and_o stagger_v not_o not_o only_o that_o of_o the_o figtree_n shall_v you_o do_v but_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n take_v up_o and_o throw_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o matt_n 13._o v._o 31.32_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o mustardseed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n which_o be_v the_o least_o sure_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o herb_n and_o be_v make_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o where_o learned_a interpreter_n say_v that_o a_o mustard_n seed_n especial_o in_o syria_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o this_o show_v that_o as_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n because_o it_o be_v little_a to_o sight_n so_o also_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o for_o vigour_n virtue_n acrimony_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o weakness_n or_o any_o similitude_n with_o your_o fallible_a belief_n which_o yet_o appear_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o apostle_n matth_n 17._o v._o 8._o why_o can_v we_o not_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o our_o saviour_n answer_n n._n 19_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o incredulity_n and_o then_o bring_v that_o similitude_n of_o a_o mustardseed_n as_o contrapose_v to_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o little_a and_o so_o the_o arabicus_n have_v propter_fw-la parvitatem_fw-la sidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o littleness_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o faith_n as_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v attempt_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n compare_v to_o a_o mustardseed_n and_o oppose_v to_o they_o must_v be_v great_a and_o strong_a in_o itself_o though_o small_a in_o appearance_n or_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o confute_v your_o fallible_a faith_n and_o show_v not_o only_o that_o you_o bring_v this_o example_n of_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n impertinent_o but_o also_o that_o it_o make_v clear_o against_o yourself_o even_o though_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o signifyes_n a_o great_a strength_n of_o faith_n as_o far_o different_a from_o your_o faith_n as_o certainty_n be_v distinguish_v from_o mere_a probability_n beside_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v that_o faith_n of_o mirakle_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o so_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n can_v avayle_n with_o god_n and_o can_v avayle_n with_o man_n only_o to_o show_v how_o weak_a impertinent_a and_o contradictorious_a to_o yourself_o your_o argument_n be_v whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n when_o a_o strong_a faith_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o be_v of_o miracle_n be_v insufficient_a this_o answer_n serve_v for_o your_o other_o instance_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o incredulity_n mar._n 9.24_o where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n of_o miracle_n namely_o of_o have_v his_o son_n dispossess_v of_o the_o devil_n 97._o now_o if_o your_o probable_a faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o fulfil_v other_o commandment_n which_o you_o can_v deny_v who_o measure_n charity_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o effect_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o you_o say_v pag._n 326._o nê°_n 4._o see_v as_o s._n john_n assure_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v perfect_a than_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o over_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a much_o more_o we_o must_v say_v according_a to_o your_o ground_n see_v faith_n be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n if_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n your_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n this_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n 98._o but_o in_o true_a divinity_n i_o say_v see_v god_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v the_o root_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o merit_n if_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o obedience_n or_o keep_v all_o the_o other_o commandment_n god_n proceed_v with_o order_n and_o give_v not_o charity_n where_o he_o find_v not_o faith_n i_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o
ground_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v well_o ponder_v will_v make_v it_o a_o hard_a task_n for_o they_o to_o allege_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n they_o teach_v that_o only_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v it_o become_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o before_o that_o time_n we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v express_v therein_o therefore_o do_v i_o infer_v no_o scripture_n can_v affirm_v that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n except_o that_o book_n yea_o text_n which_o be_v write_v last_o and_o do_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o all_o precedent_a part_n of_o scripture_n can_v only_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n that_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o that_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o necessary_a point_n for_o which_o prophetical_a kind_n of_o meaning_n protestant_n do_v not_o allege_v scripture_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v prophecy_n of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o new_a or_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o new_a contain_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v which_o to_o affirm_v be_v groundless_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v last_o affirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o if_o protestant_n have_v any_o such_o assurance_n let_v they_o show_v we_o in_o that_o last_o book_n or_o text_n the_o word_n which_o evident_o contain_v such_o a_o meaning_n and_o asseveration_n for_o on_o that_o last_o text_n alone_o they_o must_v rely_v for_o the_o reason_n allege_v that_o without_o that_o text_n the_o canon_n be_v not_o complete_a add_v yet_o further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o last_o they_o can_v with_o certainty_n allege_v any_o one_o text_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o prove_v their_o purpose_n and_o much_o will_v be_v add_v to_o their_o difficulty_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v whether_o some_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o last_o or_o among_o the_o last_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o for_o example_n the_o apocalypse_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n which_o by_o some_o protestant_n be_v express_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o then_o how_o can_v they_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v we_o any_o proof_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o new_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v 60._o ten_o although_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v all_o attempt_n of_o protestant_n to_o allege_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o purpose_n yet_o for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n ment_fw-mi i_o will_v as_o i_o say_v above_o examine_v the_o text_n usual_o allege_v andshew_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o evident_a nor_o probable_a nor_o pertinent_a whereby_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o confute_v all_o their_o proof_n but_o joint_o bring_v a_o convince_a argument_n for_o we_o against_o they_o who_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o fall_v if_o they_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o fail_v in_o their_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o main_a point_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o chill_a seem_v in_o effect_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o allege_v any_o effectual_a text_n for_o his_o purpose_n while_o he_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o produce_v scripture_n but_o make_v perpetual_o use_v of_o topical_a argument_n and_o discourse_n as_o for_o example_n if_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a we_o can_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v indeed_o conscious_a that_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n common_o allege_v by_o protestant_n be_v of_o small_a force_n 61._o to_o the_o word_n object_v out_o of_o deut_n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o answer_v they_o can_v signify_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v or_o practice_v be_v contain_v evident_o in_o scripture_n alone_o as_o if_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n do_v exclude_v the_o ordinary_a live_a rule_n permanent_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v deut_n 17.8_o if_o thou_o perceyve_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a &c_n &c_n or_o as_o if_o it_o exclude_v moses_n himself_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o veryfourth_fw-mi chapter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o objection_n be_v take_v or_o other_o chapter_n which_o he_o write_v afterward_o even_o in_o that_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o have_v in_o all_o 34._o chapter_n or_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n but_o esdras_n or_o josue_n disciple_n and_o successor_n to_o moses_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 5.6_o where_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n be_v describe_v and_o it_o be_v say_v deuter_n 34.6_o no_o man_n have_v know_v his_o sepulchre_n until_o this_o present_a day_n or_o the_o command_n which_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o give_v as_o 1._o reg._n 15._o or_o some_o solemnity_n or_o feast_n institute_v for_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o benefit_n or_o as_o if_o after_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o after_o his_o death_n no_o scripture_n can_v be_v write_v by_o josue_n and_o other_o canonical_a writer_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a or_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a law_n for_o fear_n of_o transgress_v you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o therefore_o ethose_n word_n you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n &c_n &c_n must_v have_v some_o other_o meaning_n than_o these_o man_n will_v violent_o give_v they_o against_o the_o express_a word_n themselves_o which_o be_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o writing_n which_o i_o write_v to_o you_o but_z to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o which_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o letter_n signifyes_n rather_o unwritten_a tradition_n than_o any_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v unwritten_a tradition_n see_v brierly_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 4._o subdivis_fw-la 6._o cite_v both_o ancient_a father_n and_o protestant_a writer_n and_o so_o this_o text_n make_v for_o tradition_n against_o the_o objectour_n rhemselves_fw-mi beside_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v contrary_a to_o it_o by_o decline_v to_o the_o right_n or_o leave_v hand_n as_o be_v say_v cap._n 5._o v._o 32._o especial_o such_o as_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o beelphegor_n as_o it_o follow_v v._o 3._o or_o of_o some_o other_o new_a deity_n or_o idol_n for_o moses_n in_o all_o this_o chapter_n and_o frequent_o in_o deuter_n intend_v to_o exclude_v new_a god_n and_o rite_n thus_o the_o hebrew_n all_o that_o be_v ad_fw-la be_v take_v for_o contra_fw-la psalm_n 2.2_o and_o number_n 14.2_o so_o gal._n 1.8_o s._n paul_n denounce_v a_o anathema_n to_o those_o who_o evangelise_v aliud_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la evangelizavit_fw-la praeter_fw-la beside_o that_o be_v contra_fw-la against_o for_o he_o treat_v of_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o yoyne_v christianity_n with_o judaisme_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o which_o latter_a word_n signify_v that_o to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o god_n word_n be_v to_o break_v or_o do_v something_o against_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o do_v something_o which_o be_v not_o command_v so_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v and_o otherwise_o may_v tend_v to_o god_n glory_n otherwise_o the_o jew_n add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o engraving_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n day_n of_o lot_n esth_n 9.31_o the_o feast_n of_o fire_n give_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o consider_v who_o do_v not_o see_v what_o a_o strange_a argument_n this_o be_v moses_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o jew_n or_o christian_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o writing_n or_o scripture_n yea_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n 63._o toar_v those_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n speak_v by_o
not_o for_o point_n only_o profitable_a and_o if_o you_o answer_v affirmative_o than_o you_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v so_o evident_o between_o very_o profitable_a and_o only_o profitable_a thing_n as_o that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v what_o must_v be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o not_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o give_v any_o such_o intelligible_a solid_a practical_a distinction_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v affirm_v that_o all_o very_a profitable_a point_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n but_o not_o thing_n only_o profitable_a since_o then_o you_o can_v say_v that_o all_o profitable_a thing_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v clear_a there_o be_v nothing_o reveal_v by_o god_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a and_o yet_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a in_o some_o point_n you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o conclude_v that_o all_o very_a profitable_a thing_n be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o further_o whereas_o you_o join_v together_o thing_n necessary_a and_o thing_n very_o profitable_a and_o assign_v the_o selfsame_a mean_n for_o end_v all_o controversy_n concern_v those_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o and_o sincere_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a see_v this_o mean_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o thing_n very_o profitable_a as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n concern_v thing_n necessary_a and_o if_o in_o thing_n profitable_a and_o very_o profitable_a that_o may_v seem_v evident_a to_o one_o which_o to_o another_o may_v seem_v obscure_a or_o even_o untrue_a the_o same_o also_o may_v happen_v in_o thing_n necessary_a in_o regard_n that_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o industrye_n which_o protestant_n assign_v for_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o fallible_a in_o thing_n necessary_a than_o in_o thing_n very_o profitable_a but_o whatsoever_o your_o opinion_n be_v concern_v thing_n very_o profitable_a or_o profitable_a i_o take_v thence_o a_o strong_a argument_n and_o say_v 73._o 13_o not_o only_o for_o thing_n necessary_a but_o for_o thing_n profitable_a also_o there_o can_v be_v want_v in_o god_n church_n some_o mean_n to_o end_v controversy_n touch_v they_o by_o declare_v they_o with_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n for_o although_o if_o thing_n profitable_a be_v take_v in_o particular_a and_o several_o every_o one_o be_v no_o more_o than_o profitable_a yet_o speak_v of_o a_o community_n or_o a_o great_a mystical_a body_n especial_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v by_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o ordain_v to_o the_o sublime_a end_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n towards_o the_o attain_v whereof_o every_o little_a advantage_n and_o help_n be_v not_o to_o be_v little_o esteem_v and_o the_o privation_n and_o want_n thereof_o or_o every_o error_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v in_o like_a proportion_n avoid_v thing_n profitable_a take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a aught_o in_o moral_a consideration_n to_o be_v judge_v necessary_a in_o such_o a_o body_n which_o otherwise_o will_v look_v like_o a_o man_n conceyve_v with_o his_o essence_n only_o devest_v of_o all_o accident_n and_o integrant_fw-la part_n or_o like_v to_o his_o body_n endue_v with_o necessary_a part_n only_o for_o example_n hart_n and_o brain_n without_o foot_n hand_n ear_n eye_n and_o other_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v mean_n in_o his_o church_n for_o declare_v truth_n and_o determine_v controversye_n in_o profitable_a point_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v most_o sacred_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o convince_a of_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v red_a with_o sobriety_n and_o interpret_v with_o submission_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o god_n church_n otherwise_o experience_n show_v that_o man_n from_o it_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n not_o of_o it_o take_v occasion_n of_o implacable_a and_o endless_a contention_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o remedy_n till_o they_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_v to_o some_o infallible_a live_a guide_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v sterile_a and_o barren_a as_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n blessing_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n to_o christ_n fortolde_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o true_a church_n thus_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o some_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o efficacious_a to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n act._n 19.15_o yea_o contrary_o the_o devil_n so_o prevayl_v against_o they_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a v._n 16._o even_o so_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o effectual_a for_o concord_n among_o christian_n nor_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n to_o christ_n 74._o 14._o what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o profitable_a thing_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a and_o consequent_o of_o some_o mean_n to_o determine_v controversye_n concern_v they_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o discourse_n of_o you_o pag._n 9_o n._n 6._o where_o you_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v any_o way_n profitable_a mark_v any_o way_n and_o not_o only_o very_o profitable_a though_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o as_o if_o any_o good_a man_n can_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n without_o be_v so_o affect_v and_o resolve_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v assure_v we_o matth._n 5.19_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o his_o least_o commandment_n some_o whereof_o you_o pretend_v be_v concern_v venial_a sin_n and_o consequent_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o shall_v so_o teach_v man_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o you_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v such_o a_o assistance_n as_o shall_v lead_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o and_o ourselves_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o very_o profitable_a truth_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o all_o not_o only_o destructive_a but_o also_o hurtful_a error_n which_o word_n be_v direct_o against_o yourself_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o if_o controversye_n touch_v thing_n not_o necessary_a or_o not_o very_o profitable_a be_v continue_v or_o increase_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n whereas_o here_o you_o say_v of_o thing_n any_o way_n profitable_a that_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi who_o interpret_v minimus_fw-la the_o least_o to_o signify_v nullus_fw-la none_o at_o all_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o a_o great_a zeal_n indeed_o to_o maintain_v that_o if_o debate_v concern_v they_o can_v not_o be_v end_v but_o continue_v or_o increase_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n do_v you_o not_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n teach_v that_o all_o error_n against_o reveal_v truth_n be_v breach_n of_o god_n command_n and_o be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o will_v effectual_o prove_v such_o if_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v or_o a_o general_a repentance_n do_v not_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o they_o how_o then_o be_v it_o no_o matter_n if_o they_o remain_v undecided_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o decide_v they_o be_v it_o no_o matter_n whether_o one_o by_o break_v one_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v lest_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o your_o parenthesis_n that_o we_o pretend_v some_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v concern_v venial_a sin_n the_o keep_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o say_v it_o be_v either_o untrue_a or_o impertinent_a for_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o we_o pretend_v some_o error_n against_o any_o least_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n it_o be_v very_o untrue_a you_o know_v that_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr do_v teach_v the_o contrary_a through_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o thereon_o ground_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o book_n that_o of_o two_o disagree_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o object_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v one_o commit_v a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o without_o repentance_n can_v be_v save_v if_o you_o mean_v
which_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o word_n quod_fw-la horum_fw-la sit_fw-la faciendum_fw-la which_o of_o those_o thing_n ought_v be_v do_v as_o also_o because_o he_o speak_v upon_o a_o supposition_n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v prescribe_v something_o and_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o that_o case_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o practise_v but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a and_o then_o he_o say_v that_o beside_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v and_o not_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scriptute_fw-la alone_a and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n say_v he_o lib_n 10._o de_fw-la gen_n ad_fw-la lit_n cap._n 23._o in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v contemn_v nor_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 201._o ponder_v first_o how_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o account_v a_o vain_a or_o unprofitable_a thing_n and_o not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o practice_n 2._o that_o see_v what_o the_o church_n practice_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v bebelieved_a unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n practice_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o certain_a and_o infallible_a though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n and_o serm_n 14._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la chap_n 18_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o point_n of_o baptise_v child_n he_o say_v this_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v against_o this_o strength_n against_o this_o invincible_a wall_n whosoever_o rush_v shall_v be_v crush_v in_o piece_n which_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o we_o that_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbone_n can_v give_v no_o answer_n but_o this_o nos_fw-la ab_fw-la augustine_n hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la libere_fw-la dissentimus_fw-la in_o this_o we_o free_o disagree_v from_o augustine_n but_o of_o this_o answer_n you_o take_v no_o notice_n though_o you_o red_a it_o in_o charity_n maintain_v and_o seek_v to_o answer_v this_o very_a place_n of_o s_o austin_n allege_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o quesstion_n of_o not_o rebaptise_v &c_n &c_n lib._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 32._o &_o 33._o he_o say_v we_o follow_v indeed_o in_o this_o matter_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o how_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o question_n be_v in_o particular_a evident_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n in_o no_o wise_a how_o then_o hear_v his_o word_n although_o very_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o example_n for_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o while_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v that_o so_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o church_n concern_v it_o which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o us._n consider_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v scripture_n while_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o example_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o of_o that_o question_n doctrine_n and_o truth_n itself_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v hold_v while_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n and_o that_o because_o the_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v deceyve_v be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o church_n which_o the_o same_o scripture_n recommend_v which_o certain_o be_v no_o good_a advice_n or_o direction_n if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v neither_o can_v s._n austin_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v define_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o scripture_n be_v and_o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cont_n donat._n lib_fw-la 5._o c._n 23._o he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o have_v prescribe_v nothing_o of_o this_o about_o not_o rebaptise_v &c_n &c_n but_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v original_o take_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v which_o be_v therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v can_v any_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o to_o show_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a proposer_n not_o only_o of_o example_n matter_n of_o fact_n or_o practice_v but_o also_o of_o precept_n command_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o glorious_a saint_n say_v universal_o lib._n 7._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 53._o it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o avouch_v with_o confident_a and_o secure_a word_n that_o which_o in_o the_o government_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 202._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o confutation_n of_o this_o your_o five_o answer_n the_o reader_n will_v of_o himself_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o chief_a answer_n pag._n 151._o n._n 42.43.44_o to_o these_o and_o other_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n by_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1_o chap._n 3._o n._n 16._o as_o also_o out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o treat_v these_o word_n 2._o thess._n 2._o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n say_v homil._n 4._o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o deliver_v deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o letter_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o without_o writing_n and_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n let_v we_o therefore_o account_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n worthy_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o protestant_n that_o whitaker_n de_fw-la sacra_fw-la scrip_n pag_n 678._o be_v as_o plain_a with_o s._n chrisostome_n and_o say_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o father_n these_o word_n of_o whitaker_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o charity_n maintain_v but_o be_v dissemble_v by_o you_o who_o pag._n 153._o n._n 45.46_o give_v two_o slight_a answer_n to_o the_o say_a word_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n the_o first_o be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o in_o her_o tradition_n but_o in_o all_o her_o decree_n and_o difinition_n of_o controversye_n which_o answer_n i_o have_v confute_v already_o and_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o s._n chrisostome_n who_o not_o only_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n affirm_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n so_o deliver_v be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n as_o he_o say_v of_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o write_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v no_o more_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n tradition_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a ground_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o whitaker_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a note_n in_o england_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o s._n chrisosstome_n 203._o your_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v without_o writing_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n if_o we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v but_o to_o deride_v s._n chrysostome_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o chimaera_n and_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o use_n or_o existent_a and_o applicable_a to_o practice_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o tradition_n seek_v it_o not_o nor_o believe_v it_o beside_o in_o this_o very_a conditional_a grant_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v tradition_n of_o
his_o apostle_n therefore_o if_o these_o people_n be_v they_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n christian_n now_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o 19_o five_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o i_o take_v from_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 115._o n._n 156._o where_o you_o teach_v that_o nothing_o can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n but_o what_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o by_o original_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v such_o therefore_o scripture_n do_v challenge_v our_o belief_n and_o be_v a_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n 20_o from_o these_o two_o last_o argument_n i_o deduce_v that_o this_o truth_n sctipture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o one_o who_o god_n will_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v the_o particular_a mysterye_n contain_v therein_o because_o independent_o of_o any_o such_o obligation_n it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n abstract_v from_o any_o relation_n to_o a_o further_a end_n which_o consideration_n overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o assertion_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n 21._o six_o if_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n protestant_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v upon_o several_a occasion_n because_o they_o have_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o content_n but_o by_o scripture_n itself_o neither_o can_v you_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o it_o for_o this_o answer_n suppose_v that_o i_o have_v some_o notice_n and_o belief_n of_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n before_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o protestant_n must_v say_v the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o their_o belief_n or_o any_o apprehension_n of_o the_o particular_a truth_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o and_o be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o particular_a truth_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o antecedent_n obligation_n to_o believe_v scripture_n we_o can_v possible_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n thereof_o beside_o this_o answer_n overthrow_v your_o own_o assertion_n and_o grant_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n at_o least_o as_o a_o mean_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la necessary_a to_o attain_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o content_n thereof_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o attain_v a_o end_n i_o be_o necessary_o oblige_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v that_o end_n and_o consequent_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o excuse_v you_o but_o strong_o prove_v that_o you_o have_v a_o strict_a obligation_n to_o believe_v scripture_n since_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o compass_v that_o end_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n which_o it_o contain_v neither_o be_v our_o question_n whether_o scripture_n be_v a_o material_a object_n believe_v for_o itself_o alone_o as_o i_o say_v above_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o object_n which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v which_o this_o very_a answer_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v this_o discourse_n be_v clear_o confirm_v by_o your_o word_n pag._n 86._o n._n 93._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n from_o any_o undiscernible_a corruption_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v know_v otherwise_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v perish_v much_o more_o you_o must_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a it_o have_v not_o be_v god_n will_n that_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v know_v if_o we_o need_v not_o know_v yea_o if_o we_o may_v reject_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o beget_v or_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o you_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a acknowledge_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o thence_o you_o infer_v that_o god_n can_v not_o but_o preserve_v it_o from_o any_o undiscernible_a corruption_n 22._o seven_o they_o who_o believe_v these_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n because_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n do_v preach_v they_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o mysterye_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o preacher_n as_o of_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o yea_o the_o matter_n propose_v be_v believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o proposer_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v believe_v at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n believe_v yourself_o say_n pag_n 377._o n._n 59_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o proof_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n therefore_o as_o their_o word_n so_o their_o writing_n must_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v neither_o do_v speak_v or_o write_v make_v any_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o this_o point_n and_o as_o you_o say_v their_o writing_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v or_o be_v take_v as_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n so_o their_o speak_n or_o preach_v be_v ordain_v to_o beget_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o most_o exact_a parity_n neither_o can_v you_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n from_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o must_v likewise_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o which_o they_o can_v believe_v only_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o further_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o some_o one_o or_o more_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a motion_n and_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o preach_a or_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o belief_n and_o be_v save_v in_o that_o case_n although_o those_o man_n can_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o preach_n or_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n precise_o as_o a_o mean_n for_o attain_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o article_n which_o they_o believe_v already_o yet_o they_o will_v remain_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v and_o prove_v by_o miracle_n or_o other_o argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o can_v no_o more_o reject_v it_o them_z they_o can_v disbelieve_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n sufficient_o propose_v therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v be_v sufficient_a to_o terminate_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n thereof_o even_o of_o itself_o or_o take_v alone_o because_o so_o take_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n since_o therefore_o you_o teach_v as_o i_o have_v often_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o scripture_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n you_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v strong_a against_o you_o they_o the_o case_n i_o put_v do_v declare_v wherein_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v know_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o preach_n or_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la you_o profess_v to_o know_v those_o article_n only_o by_o scripture_n which_o therefore_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v upon_o a_o double_a title_n or_o account_n that_o be_v both_o as_o it_o be_v credible_a in_o itself_o by_o divine_a argument_n abstract_v from_o any_o further_a end_n and_o also_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o say_a end_n of_o believe_v the_o article_n therein_o contain_v 23._o eight_o you_o confess_v
that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n or_o veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o one_o of_o those_o be_v that_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o timoth_n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n which_o word_n protestant_n and_o yourself_o in_o part_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n certain_o it_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n therefore_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n scripture_n to_o be_v a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n you_o overthrow_v the_o cause_n of_o protestant_n and_o yourself_o by_o confess_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o total_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v main_o urge_v against_o you_o in_o my_o last_o chapter_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o do_v it_o by_o allege_v text_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o purpose_n or_o out_o of_o what_o ground_n can_v you_o possible_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n on_o which_o you_o profess_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v yourself_o p._n 143._o n._n 30._o note_v it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v show_v but_o as_o much_o for_o the_o church_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v bâ—at_v a_o end_n that_o be_v you_o will_v believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a see_v then_o scripture_n say_v that_o itself_o be_v divine_o inspire_v you_o must_v believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o like_a argument_n i_o take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o their_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n evident_a for_o all_o necessary_a point_n for_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 18._o v._o 9_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n lightsome_a illuminate_v the_o eye_n and_o psalm_n 118._o v._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o 2._o pet_n 1._o v._o 19_o which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n therefore_o according_a to_o they_o this_o proposition_n scripture_n be_v a_o evident_a rule_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v what_o we_o urge_v against_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a rule_n for_o such_o point_n beside_o pag_n 143._o n._n 30._o you_o bring_v the_o say_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v express_o and_o immediate_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o writing_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n morover_n we_o read_v 2._o pet._n 1.20.21_o understand_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophesy_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o writer_n thereof_o speak_v and_o write_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o what_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o prophet_n then_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v to_o i_o or_o the_o like_a therefore_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v that_o they_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v not_o s._n john_n begin_v his_o apocalyps_n with_o these_o word_n the_o apocalypse_v of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v he_o &c_n &c_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o write_v a_o prophecy_n which_o god_n give_v he_o or_o inspire_v into_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o his_o apocalypse_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o truth_n be_v declare_v by_o s._n john_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o know_v all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v by_o other_o mean_n for_o example_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n as_o s._n john_n himself_o come_v to_o know_v they_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o man_n may_v reject_v what_o a_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n do_v not_o s._n peter_n also_o 2._o epist_n cap._n 3.15.16_o teach_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n by_o wisdom_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o although_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v the_o particular_a content_n of_o they_o or_o have_v know_v they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n therefore_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o deny_v scripture_n itself_o be_v clear_o against_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a to_o a_o truth_n contain_v therein_o 24._o nine_o and_o last_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o argument_n i_o may_v express_v a_o just_a admiration_n how_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o can_v appear_v in_o a_o book_n print_v in_o england_n and_o approve_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fulke_o a_o chief_a man_n among_o english_a protestant_n say_v plain_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n pag._n 214._o whosoever_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o be_v wray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o hitherto_o all_o english_a and_o other_o protestant_n have_v pretend_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o swenckfeldian_o who_o reject_v all_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o say_v one_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v save_v and_o certain_o if_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o import_v nothing_o whether_o they_o accept_v or_o reject_v it_o if_o also_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o certain_a credit_n can_v they_o give_v to_o it_o and_o if_o christian_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o they_o will_v account_v it_o very_o great_a foolishness_n to_o believe_v mysterye_n which_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o all_o philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o deprive_v man_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o nature_n be_v most_o incline_v upon_o any_o testimony_n or_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a and_o this_o your_o doctrine_n be_v less_o tolerable_a because_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v in_o favour_n thereof_o any_o one_o argument_n deserve_v answer_n 25._o you_o say_v indeed_o pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o that_o without_o know_v or_o believe_v scripture_n one_o may_v perform_v the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o or_o these_o book_n 26._o but_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a beg_v the_o question_n to_o suppose_v or_o affirm_v without_o proof_n that_o one_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yourself_o pag_n 134._o n._n 13._o express_o teach_v that_o among_o the_o condition_n which_o christ_n require_v one_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o he_o now_o that_o scripture_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v prove_v with_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v that_o they_o be_v messenger_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n which_o they_o
also_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o be_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n who_o you_o allege_v and_o so_o if_o your_o false_a assertion_n be_v true_a we_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n as_o that_o they_o deliver_v any_o truth_n because_o we_o believe_v both_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o scripture_n yea_o according_o to_o your_o doctrine_n relate_v above_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n deliver_v therein_o one_o of_o which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v err_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o err_v and_o yet_o may_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o relate_v that_o error_n god_n i_o say_v can_v in_o his_o holy_a providence_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n the_o writing_n of_o those_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v err_v and_o yet_o for_o who_o infallibility_n we_o believe_v those_o very_a writing_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o write_v scripture_n but_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o divine_a mean_n even_o before_o they_o write_v any_o scripture_n immediate_a prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o so_o mediate_v those_o same_o mean_n prove_v their_o writing_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a we_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a if_o we_o do_v think_v it_o deliver_v any_o one_o point_n contrary_a to_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o can_v we_o certain_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o once_o yield_v they_o to_o have_v err_v and_o contradict_v truth_n in_o any_o one_o 32._o the_o second_o condition_n require_v by_o you_o for_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o false_a nor_o uncertain_a be_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n this_o also_o be_v a_o source_n of_o uncertaintye_n for_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o declare_v express_o or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la whether_o the_o writer_n thereof_o intend_v to_o deliver_v this_o or_o that_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o though_o they_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o if_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o universal_a we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o with_o certainty_n in_o that_o declaration_n and_o if_o their_o infallibility_n be_v universal_a we_o must_v believe_v they_o though_o they_o use_v no_o such_o expression_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o it_o though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a truth_n be_v reveal_v or_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n grow_v to_o be_v both_o certain_a and_o divine_a as_o invest_v with_o the_o supernatural_a divine_a testimony_n now_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o certain_a divine_a truth_n other_o not_o you_o make_v scripture_n a_fw-mi aggregate_v of_o different_a kind_n of_o truth_n without_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o infallible_a certain_a general_a rule_n and_o not_o only_o some_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o your_o own_o to_o know_v positive_o and_o certain_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o kind_n and_o when_o of_o another_o which_o yet_o in_o your_o ground_n be_v necessary_a for_o give_v we_o assurance_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n false_a or_o uncertain_a for_o if_o that_o condition_n of_o deliver_v a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n do_v not_o subsist_v we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o so_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n 33._o the_o three_o condition_n which_o you_o require_v for_o our_o assurance_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v entire_o true_a be_v that_o it_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n which_o either_o discredit_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ueritye_n contain_v in_o they_o or_o else_o confute_v your_o onwe_n doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o every_o particular_a truth_n which_o they_o preach_v must_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n you_o disoblige_v man_n from_o believe_v innumerable_a point_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v so_o particular_o confirm_v yea_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ever_o direct_o and_o immediate_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o the_o pretend_a religion_n of_o protestant_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o truth_n contain_v therein_o depend_v if_o your_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o particular_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o write_v that_o by_o miracle_n sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o other_o undoubted_a argument_n they_o approve_a themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n than_o you_o can_v maintain_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o prove_v himself_o a_o man_n send_v from_o and_o approve_v by_o god_n do_v err_v in_o that_o particular_a main_n article_n about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentile_n or_o if_o he_o can_v err_v in_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v his_o word_n or_o write_v in_o many_o other_o point_v not_o confirm_v in_o particular_a by_o miracle_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n preacher_n and_o canonical_a writer_n last_o i_o confute_v these_o your_o error_n by_o your_o own_o word_n pag._n 290._o n._n 88_o to_o speak_v proper_o not_o any_o set_v know_v company_n of_o man_n be_v secure_v that_o though_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v error_n yet_o certain_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o say_v pag._n 114._o n._n 155._o the_o apostle_n person_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o pag._n 60._o n._n 17._o that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a therefore_o according_a to_o you_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v secure_v not_o to_o err_v though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v error_n and_o consequent_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v by_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n or_o by_o any_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v error_n beside_o pag._n 146._o n._n 34._o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n efficaciter_fw-la the_o church_n be_v lead_v also_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n sufficienter_fw-la how_o then_o can_v the_o apostle_n actual_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n see_v they_o be_v efficaciter_fw-la led_z into_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o again_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o say_v pag_n 177._o n._n 77._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o they_o must_v have_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o err_v see_v they_o may_v err_v 34._o your_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v s._n peter_n himself_o never_o doubt_v whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o of_o the_o act_n as_o you_o pretend_v pag._n 137._o n._n 21._o the_o vision_n record_v in_o those_o chapter_n as_o exhibit_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n but_o of_o convert_a jew_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o converse_v with_o gentile_n as_o be_v evident_a chap._n 11._o v._o 2.3_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v jew_n make_v christian_n reason_v against_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o enter_v into_o man_n uncircumcised_a
the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o may_v be_v most_o certain_o assure_v that_o she_o will_v either_o never_o permit_v such_o corruption_n to_o happen_v or_o will_v never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v the_o apostle_n can_v never_o approve_v any_o corruption_n in_o scripture_n though_o in_o their_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o error_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o transcriber_n so_o many_o centurye_n of_o year_n before_o printing_n be_v in_o use_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o pag._n 62._o n._n 24._o allege_v that_o divine_a providence_n will_v never_o suffer_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v block_v up_o or_o make_v invisible_a which_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o see_v his_o holy_a providence_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n sweet_o by_o mean_n proportionable_a to_o his_o end_n we_o must_v even_o from_o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v mean_n to_o beget_v a_o true_a divine_a supernatural_a faith_n more_o firm_a than_o we_o yield_v to_o humane_a story_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o scripture_n alone_o if_o we_o neither_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v nor_o have_v any_o other_o infallible_a guide_n to_o rely_v on_o beside_o the_o bare_a write_a word_n and_o so_o this_o your_o assertion_n prove_v that_o which_o you_o seek_v most_o to_o avoid_v that_o scripture_n alone_o even_o though_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o erect_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o want_v of_o strength_n of_o a_o infallible_a authority_n because_o still_o we_o remain_v uncertain_a and_o unsatisfy_v whether_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o that_o part_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v our_o assent_n 54._o your_o sift_n error_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o i_o touch_v above_o out_o of_o your_o pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o where_o you_o say_v we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o alexander_n caesar_n pompey_n &c_n &c_n if_o your_o false_a assertion_n be_v true_a that_o christian_a faith_n rihe_v no_o higs_a than_o humane_a tradition_n and_o story_n can_v raise_v it_o for_o we_o have_v a_o more_o full_a and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o consent_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o caesar_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o they_o fight_v such_o battle_n obtain_v such_o victory_n and_o the_o like_a than_o that_o there_o be_v one_o call_v jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v disciple_n &c_n &c_n and_o what_o christian_a can_v hear_v this_o without_o detestation_n your_o say_n that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v &c_n &c_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o humane_a history_n or_o tradition_n as_o that_o which_o be_v testify_v or_o reveal_v by_o god_n since_o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n which_o give_v witness_n to_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o we_o know_v only_o by_o humane_a tradition_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o scripture_n if_o you_o grant_v this_o as_o it_o seem_v you_o express_o do_v i_o suppose_v your_o ground_n must_v be_v that_o which_o you_o express_v pag_n 36._o n._n 8._o that_o the_o conclusion_n always_o follow_v the_o worse_a part_n as_o if_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v i_o from_o a_o man_n of_o absolute_a credit_n with_o i_o but_o by_o a_o messenger_n that_o be_v not_o so_o my_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n can_v but_o be_v rebate_v and_o lessen_v by_o my_o diffidence_n in_o the_o relatour_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o know_v only_o by_o moral_a certainty_n as_o you_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n our_o belief_n can_v be_v proportionable_a only_o to_o those_o moral_a inducement_n or_o humane_a tradition_n which_o be_v as_o great_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v &c_n &c_n we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o as_o this_o if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o i_o infer_v which_o hither_o to_o i_o have_v not_o so_o absolute_o do_v that_o christian_a faith_n with_o you_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a and_o not_o absolute_o certain_a but_o also_o be_v no_o more_o yea_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v less_o certain_a though_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v testify_v or_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a by_o man_n only_o because_o all_o must_v depend_v on_o and_o be_v exact_o measure_v not_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o humane_a and_o divine_a testimony_n but_o whole_o and_o only_o by_o the_o mean_n or_o probability_n by_o which_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v you_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n because_o the_o motive_n be_v a_o like_a though_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n be_v different_a or_o if_o you_o say_v that_o when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n testifyes_n a_o thing_n and_o that_o man_n do_v testify_v it_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n than_o what_o be_v testify_v by_o man_n than_o you_o contradict_v what_o yourself_o say_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n howsoever_o i_o must_v still_o conclude_v that_o see_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n and_o express_v word_n we_o have_v as_o great_a yea_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o caesar_n pompey_z &c_n &c_n than_o jesus_n christ_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v we_o in_o order_n the_o exercise_v to_o a_o act_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v relate_v in_o profane_a story_n as_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n 46._o a_o sixth_o error_n you_o teach_v pag._n 67._o n._n 38._o i_o may_v believe_v even_o those_o question_a book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o i_o can_v in_o reason_n believe_v this_o of_o they_o so_o undoubted_o as_o â—f_o those_o book_n which_o be_v never_o question_v at_o least_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o now_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o excise_n such_o their_o doubt_v or_o denial_n and_o pag._n 69._o n._n 45._o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o râ—â—eyve_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o universal_a tradition_n for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v ourselves_o so_o absolute_o and_o undoubted_o certain_a neither_o do_v we_o urge_v other_o to_o be_v so_o of_o those_o book_n which_o have_v be_v doubt_v as_o of_o those_o that_o never_o have_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o to_o the_o word_n of_o cha._n ma._n part._n 1._o chap._n 2._o n._n 9_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sixth_o article_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n which_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n must_v quit_v the_o canon_n and_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v discanonize_v to_o wit_n all_o those_o of_o which_o some_o ancient_n have_v doubt_v and_o those_o which_o divers_a lutheran_n have_v of_o late_o deny_v you_o answer_v pag._n 68_o n._n 43._o when_o they_o say_v of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n
practicè_fw-la and_o effectual_o we_o judge_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o deserve_v and_o require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o most_o certain_a infallible_a belief_n beyond_o all_o precedent_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o judgement_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o of_o itself_o a_o act_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o humane_a reason_n require_v a_o particular_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n 72._o 4._o if_o we_o receyve_v scripture_n upon_o this_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a certainty_n of_o the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n than_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v write_v they_o because_o the_o tradition_n be_v more_o full_a for_o those_o than_o for_o these_o as_o i_o say_v above_o as_o also_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o those_o man_n which_o never_o any_o christian_n or_o other_o call_v in_o question_n whereas_o scarce_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v question_v even_o by_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n caesar_n pompey_n etc._n etc._n then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o yet_o what_o christian_n can_v hear_v such_o blasphemye_n without_o just_a indignation_n and_o horror_n 73._o 5._o protestant_n be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o we_o give_v great_a credit_n to_o man_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n this_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n as_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o primitive_a of_o christian_n to_o have_v receyve_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o be_v man_n but_o man_n inspire_v and_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o objection_n turn_v against_o you_o be_v unanswerable_a because_o you_o ground_n the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o content_n thereof_o upon_o man_n express_o as_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n who_o word_n you_o must_v believe_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n pag._n 377._o n._n 59_o we_o must_v be_v surerof_o the_o proof_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n 74._o this_o argument_n i_o confirm_v by_o your_o word_n pag._n 143._o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n again_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o streigness_n of_o the_o rule_n therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v your_o discourse_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n as_o for_o tradition_n for_o if_o some_o apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v obtrude_v for_o canonical_a it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o universal_a tradition_n but_o if_o universal_a tradition_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o who_o or_o to_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v that_o error_n of_o propose_v apocryphal_a scripture_n again_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o a_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o a_o much_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o universal_a tradition_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n be_v to_o you_o the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o their_o authority_n in_o your_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a tradition_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v certain_a what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o application_n and_o to_o your_o doctrine_n which_o force_v we_o to_o make_v it_o but_o this_o application_n rest_v not_o here_o for_o as_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v to_o we_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o see_v you_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o have_v prove_v their_o infallibility_n with_o miracle_n only_o by_o your_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o your_o belief_n concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n depend_v and_o consequent_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a to_o you_o as_o the_o fallible_a tradition_n of_o man_n for_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o measure_v our_o knwledg_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o tradition_n by_o they_o because_o tradition_n to_o you_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n and_o precedent_n to_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o rule_n 75._o 6._o before_o we_o believe_v scripture_n in_o your_o way_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n but_o reason_n place_v between_o motive_n which_o you_o confess_v make_v it_o only_o probable_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o argument_n which_o seem_v very_o strong_a and_o convince_a that_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_v only_a principle_n reason_n beside_o the_o difficultye_n which_o to_o the_o same_o reason_n seem_v great_a and_o insuperable_a in_o answer_v seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n to_o itself_o which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o intricate_a as_o certain_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o judicious_a man_n unanswerable_a without_o submission_n to_o some_o infallible_a authority_n as_o a_o support_n for_o humane_a reason_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a pain_n take_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o way_n in_o satisfy_v such_o difficultye_n and_o final_o by_o a_o true_a confession_n that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o uttermost_a the_o last_o and_o best_a refuge_n be_v to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o protestant_n reject_v divers_a book_n of_o scripture_n receyve_v by_o catholic_n for_o canonical_a upon_o incomparable_o less_o seem_a difficultye_n or_o
not_o this_o a_o goodly_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n triumph_n and_o say_v we_o can_v allege_v no_o author_n which_o may_v not_o just_o be_v question_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o for_o erect_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v corrupt_v 86._o 6._o you_o say_v see_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a regard_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n against_o it_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o rather_o conclude_v see_v we_o receive_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o from_o she_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o still_o i_o must_v ask_v from_o what_o true_a christian_a church_n can_v england_n or_o any_o member_n of_o any_o church_n in_o england_n receyve_v the_o scripture_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n except_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v any_o church_n distinct_a from_o we_o before_o luther_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o some_o church_n see_v you_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o you_o hold_v for_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o your_o belief_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v the_o direct_a negative_a of_o your_o conclusion_n and_o say_v see_v we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o she_o we_o must_v take_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n have_v thus_o ponder_v your_o say_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n we_o may_v now_o go_v forward_o to_o impugn_v this_o your_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o 87._o 9_o we_o have_v show_v how_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a your_o tradition_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n to_o which_o all_o writing_n have_v be_v subject_a if_o your_o assertion_n be_v true_a but_o beside_o this_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v how_o insufficient_a your_o tradition_n must_v be_v of_o itself_o and_o much_o more_o if_o you_o add_v the_o say_a danger_n of_o corruption_n pag_n 273._o n._n 56._o you_o allege_v charity_n maintain_v say_v part._n 1._o chap_n 5._o n._n 17._o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a visible_a true_a church_n one_o pure_a the_o other_o corrupt_v for_o to_o feign_v this_o diversity_n of_o two_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o record_n of_o history_n which_o be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o than_o you_o reply_v in_o these_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v no_o way_n certain_a nor_o here_o sufficient_o prove_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v history_n be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o you_o or_o i_o shall_v have_v red_a all_o history_n that_o may_v be_v extant_a of_o this_o matter_n nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v extant_a that_o be_v write_v much_o less_o extant_a uncorrupted_a especial_o consider_v your_o church_n which_o have_v late_o all_o power_n in_o her_o hand_n have_v be_v so_o pernicious_o industrious_a in_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o make_v against_o she_o nor_o that_o all_o record_n shall_v remain_v which_o be_v write_v nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v record_v which_o be_v do_v nothing_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o effectual_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n who_o be_v once_o upon_o good_a and_o solid_a reason_n most_o certain_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o own_o infallibility_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n or_o possibility_n of_o fear_n lest_o the_o want_n or_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n or_o contrariety_n of_o any_o writing_n or_o record_n may_v weaken_v our_o belief_n of_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o authority_n propose_v for_o till_o one_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n one_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o whatsoever_o fallible_a tradition_n whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v extant_a some_o story_n record_n or_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v red_a all_o story_n nor_o that_o all_o history_n or_o record_n shall_v be_v extant_a that_o be_v write_v which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v extant_a and_o have_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n perhaps_o may_v have_v move_v he_o to_o relinquish_v the_o tradition_n which_o now_o he_o embrace_v nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v record_v which_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o something_o may_v not_o have_v be_v do_v repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o his_o tradition_n induce_v he_o to_o believe_v nor_o final_o whether_o the_o tradition_n on_o which_o he_o rely_v have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o sit_v only_o to_o lead_v he_o into_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o error_n which_o yet_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o your_o word_n pag_n 266._o n._n 35._o why_o may_v not_o you_o mistake_v in_o think_v that_o in_o former_a age_n in_o some_o country_n or_o other_o there_o be_v not_o always_o some_o good_a christian_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o external_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o your_o baal_n and_o then_o sir_n why_o may_v not_o you_o mistake_v in_o think_v that_o in_o former_a age_n there_o be_v not_o always_o some_o good_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o from_o who_o you_o take_v your_o universal_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o will_v indeed_o cease_v to_o be_v universal_a do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o strong_o you_o argue_v against_o yourself_o and_o yet_o my_o next_o reason_n will_v afford_v more_o in_o this_o kind_n 88_o 10._o i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o what_o you_o deliver_v pag_n 130._o n._n 6._o where_o impugn_v some_o who_o as_o you_o say_v hold_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o decide_v controversye_n you_o have_v these_o word_n what_o way_n of_o end_a controversye_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o decree_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receyve_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o apply_v your_o own_o word_n thus_o what_o way_n of_o end_a controversye_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receyve_v it_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o those_o heretic_n who_o as_o you_o confess_v pag_n 361._o n_o 40._o out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a and_o come_v not_o from_o good_a authority_n may_v have_v defend_v themselves_o by_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receyve_v they_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o this_o account_n your_o universal_a tradition_n come_v to_o be_v nothing_o because_o whosoever_o dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o they_o also_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o no_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o they_o can_v be_v universal_a just_a as_o you_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n also_o pag_n 362._o n._n 41._o you_o overthrow_v your_o own_o tradition_n while_o you_o write_v thus_o though_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o any_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o truth_n even_o divine_a truth_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o loose_a this_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o want_v other_o to_o justify_v and_o support_v itself_o for_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n or_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparent_a consequence_n but_o good_a sr._n see_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o
though_o the_o absolution_n be_v valid_a at_o least_o these_o consideration_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o put_v every_o die_a man_n and_o indeed_o every_o man_n in_o mind_n to_o implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n if_o you_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o approve_v these_o answer_n let_v we_o see_v what_o better_a you_o can_v give_v and_o how_o you_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o satisfy_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v make_v to_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o uncertain_a ground_n 49._o you_o say_v pag_n 79._o n._n 68_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v a_o ignorant_a layman_n soul_n to_o perish_v mere_o for_o be_v mislead_v by_o a_o undiscernible_a false_a translation_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o credit_v some_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o either_o above_o all_o other_o or_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o as_o it_o be_v to_o damn_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n for_o a_o secret_a defect_n in_o that_o desire_a absolution_n which_o his_o ghostly_a father_n perhaps_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o can_v not_o give_v he_o or_o be_v a_o villain_n and_o will_v not_o 50._o i_o answer_v as_o above_o the_o total_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o damnation_n of_o man_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o any_o secret_a defect_n or_o invalidity_n in_o the_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o case_n a_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v damn_v mere_o for_o be_v missle_v by_o a_o undiscernible_a false_a translation_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o commit_v and_o his_o damnation_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o in_o no_o sense_n to_o any_o want_n on_o god_n behalf_n from_o who_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o abhorrent_n to_o suffer_v a_o mane_n soul_n to_o perish_v for_o his_o sin_n which_o punishment_n he_o may_v have_v permit_v and_o inflict_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n wherein_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o sin_n of_o itself_o give_v most_o just_a cause_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v instant_o lodge_v in_o hell_n as_o we_o see_v many_o be_v permit_v to_o die_v in_o the_o act_n of_o some_o wickedness_n without_o foresight_n of_o that_o just_a punishment_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o without_o possibility_n to_o repent_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o be_v so_o forewarn_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o unvoluntary_a omission_n of_o repentance_n in_o that_o case_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n itself_o never_o forgive_v and_o this_o i_o return_v to_o say_v yourself_o must_v affirm_v as_o i_o prove_v above_o for_o suppose_v by_o such_o a_o false_a translation_n on_o be_v mislead_v into_o some_o error_n destructive_a of_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v abhorrent_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o damn_v such_o a_o person_n not_o for_o his_o error_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v unvoluntary_a but_o for_o his_o sin_n god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n to_o repentant_a sinner_n but_o have_v no_o where_o oblige_v himself_o to_o expect_v their_o leisure_n for_o repent_v or_o to_o give_v his_o efficatious_a grace_n at_o their_o pleasure_n who_o believe_v man_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v infiinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o infinite_o oblige_v to_o his_o goodness_n and_o god_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v infinite_o ugly_a deform_a and_o malicious_a a_o sinner_n i_o say_v firm_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o differ_v his_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o one_o moment_n must_v blame_v himself_o alone_o if_o he_o die_v without_o true_a repentance_n and_o so_o be_v damn_v for_o his_o sin_n never_o repent_v if_o i_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o your_o custom_n of_o contradict_v yourself_o i_o shall_v wonder_v that_o you_o shall_v object_v to_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n abhorrent_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v mislead_v by_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o so_o chance_v to_o be_v damn_v see_v you_o teach_v that_o god_n may_v in_o his_o justice_n permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n in_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o beside_o this_o see_v you_o affirm_v true_a repentance_n to_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o firm_a purpose_n to_o amend_v but_o to_o require_v as_o you_o say_v pag_n 392._o n._n 8._o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o effectual_a conversion_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o universal_a obedience_n and_o withal_o that_o a_o act_n of_o attrition_n which_o we_o say_v with_o priestly_a absolution_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o mortification_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n and_o time_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_a it_o follow_v clear_o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o neither_o attrition_n nor_o contrition_n can_v save_v a_o poor_a soul_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n because_o this_o your_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n and_o time_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o man_n be_v save_v at_o that_o time_n though_o he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v require_v of_o he_o for_o his_o salvation_n in_o those_o circumstance_n you_o object_n against_o we_o as_o a_o huge_a absurdity_n that_o one_o may_v be_v damn_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o invalid_a absolution_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o penitentes_fw-la will_n assist_v with_o god_n grace_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n whereby_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o sinner_n though_o he_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v and_o have_v that_o most_o perfect_a kind_a ofsorrow_n which_o be_v call_v contrition_n yet_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o effectual_a conversion_n to_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o universal_a obedience_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o require_v long_o time_n and_o than_o his_o damnation_n shall_v not_o proceed_v from_o his_o not_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a in_o those_o circumstance_n for_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o do_v all_o that_o nor_o for_o any_o accidental_a defect_n in_o apply_v such_o mean_v as_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v but_o because_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n god_n have_v not_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v no_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n and_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v not_o only_o upon_o uncertaintye_n as_o you_o object_n to_o we_o but_o also_o upon_o impossibilitye_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o very_a mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v by_o your_o way_n of_o repentance_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o attrition_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v certain_o most_o false_a and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o modesty_n must_v be_v even_o in_o your_o own_o opinion_n uncertain_a as_o not_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v you_o put_v salvation_n of_o soul_n upon_o ground_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o uncertain_a and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o your_o wicked_a doctrine_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a which_o must_v be_v a_o source_n of_o all_o other_o uncertaintye_n 51._o have_v thus_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o and_o retort_v your_o argument_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v what_o you_o undertake_v to_o speak_v for_o we_o without_o any_o commission_n to_o a_o consider_v man_n lie_v on_o death_n bed_n who_o feel_v or_o fear_v that_o his_o repentance_n be_v but_o atrition_n only_o and_o not_o contrition_n and_o consequent_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o real_o absolve_v by_o a_o true_a priest_n he_o can_v possible_o escape_v damnation_n such_o a_o man_n for_o his_o comfort_n you_o tell_v first_o you_o who_o will_v have_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o no_o uncertaintye_n that_o though_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n and_o his_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n a_o true_a purpose_n yet_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o
he_o must_v be_v damn_v you_o tell_v he_o second_o that_o the_o party_n he_o confess_v to_o may_v be_v no_o priest_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o undiscernible_a invalidity_n in_o his_o baptism_n or_o ordination_n and_o if_o he_o be_v none_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o you_o tell_v he_o three_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n that_o he_o can_v or_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o giâ—e_v the_o sacrament_n with_o due_a intention_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a 52._o you_o plead_v our_o cause_n so_o feeble_o and_o false_o that_o your_o best_a fee_n will_v be_v to_o be_v silence_v first_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o will_v have_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o no_o uncertaintye_n 2._o for_o your_o case_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v upon_o death_n bed_n who_o feel_v or_o fear_v that_o his_o repentance_n be_v but_o attrition_n only_o and_o not_o contrition_n sure_o if_o it_o be_v attrition_n only_o it_o be_v not_o contrition_n we_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n grace_n be_v never_o want_v if_o we_o do_v implore_v it_o which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o i_o above_o and_o not_o neglect_v to_o cooperate_v with_o it_o if_o therefore_o he_o do_v his_o endeavour_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v he_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n whether_o it_o be_v atrrition_n with_o the_o sacrament_n or_o contrition_n without_o it_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o parson_n power_n to_o damn_v who_o he_o will_v in_o his_o parish_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v and_o you_o speak_v profane_o in_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o say_v spes_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la incertae_fw-la nomen_fw-la which_o be_v to_o slight_v all_o those_o text_n of_o sceipture_n which_o declare_v that_o absolute_a certainty_n or_o security_n must_v not_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o life_n where_o we_o must_v work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o that_o neither_o hope_n exclude_v a_o wholesome_a fear_n nor_o fear_v a_o comfortable_a hope_n it_o be_v also_o most_o true_a than_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n and_o hope_n do_v not_o confound_v which_o signifyes_n more_o than_o rei_fw-la incertae_fw-la nomen_fw-la a_o empty_a name_n only_o by_o this_o instruction_n the_o die_a man_n will_v clear_o see_v that_o neither_o want_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o party_n he_o confess_v to_o nor_o want_v of_o intention_n in_o a_o true_a priest_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o his_o own_o freewill_n neglect_v to_o cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n can_v damn_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v your_o word_n pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o that_o god_n assistance_n be_v always_o ready_a on_o condition_n that_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o divine_a direction_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v not_o negligent_a to_o follow_v it_o i_o can_v stand_v here_o to_o note_v that_o you_o seem_v to_o place_n god_n assistance_n only_o in_o the_o external_a divine_a direction_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n without_o necessity_n of_o any_o internal_a grace_n which_o be_v direct_a pelagianism_n and_o you_o put_v the_o case_n express_o when_o the_o penitent_a fear_n that_o his_o repentaâ—â—â—_n be_v attrition_n only_o and_o consequent_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o light_n to_o see_v his_o danger_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o contrition_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o afford_v his_o grace_n if_o he_o be_v not_o negligent_a to_o follow_v it_o and_o by_o this_o truth_n he_o may_v prudent_o quiet_v his_o mind_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n 3._o part_n q._n 64._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o grant_v that_o in_o person_n endue_v with_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n faith_n and_o devotion_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o intention_n in_o the_o minister_n for_o justification_n from_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o make_v the_o sacrament_n valid_a 53._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o more_o you_o be_v please_v to_o answer_v in_o our_o behalf_n you_o say_v put_v case_n a_o man_n by_o these_o consideration_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o some_o agonye_n of_o your_o own_o make_n and_o feign_v for_o we_o clear_v he_o of_o all_o what_o advice_n what_o comfort_n will_v you_o give_v he_o very_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o can_v say_v to_o he_o but_o this_o that_o first_o for_o the_o qualification_n require_v on_o his_o part_n he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v true_a sorrow_n and_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a but_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v you_o why_o he_o may_v not_o know_v his_o sorrow_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n then_o second_o to_o quiet_a his_o fear_n concern_v the_o priest_n and_o his_o intention_n you_o shall_v tell_v he_o by_o my_o advice_n that_o god_n goodness_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o damn_v man_n for_o not_o do_v better_o than_o their_o best_a will_v supply_v all_o such_o defect_n as_o to_o humane_a endeavour_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o therefore_o though_o his_o priest_n be_v indeed_o no_o priest_n yet_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o and_o if_o he_o give_v absolution_n without_o intention_n yet_o in_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v hurt_v himselself_n only_o and_o not_o his_o penitent_n 54._o answer_n first_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o only_o a_o desire_n of_o true_a sorrow_n be_v sufficient_a for_o remiffion_n of_o deadly_a sin_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o sacramental_a absolution_n you_o shall_v deceive_v he_o for_o a_o desire_n only_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o one_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v and_o therefore_o he_o who_o only_o desire_v to_o have_v sorrow_n certain_o want_v it_o as_o he_o who_o only_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o though_o such_o a_o desire_n may_v move_v he_o to_o seek_v and_o sin_v if_o he_o persevere_v in_o seek_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o who_o desire_v true_a sorrow_n may_v to_o satisfy_v that_o good_a desire_n endeavour_v to_o pass_v from_o a_o mere_a desire_n to_o the_o thing_n desire_v see_v god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v on_o his_o part_n to_o afford_v his_o grace_n to_o perfect_v that_o desire_n and_o so_o person_n of_o timorous_a or_o scrupulous_a conscience_n may_v conceive_v they_o only_o desire_v true_a sorrow_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v it_o 55._o you_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v ask_v you_o why_o he_o may_v not_o know_v his_o forrow_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n 56._o answer_n all_o that_o you_o can_v infer_v from_o this_o your_o objection_n be_v that_o you_o have_v put_v yourself_o to_o silence_n for_o you_o it_o be_v and_o not_o charity_n maintain_v who_o talk_v of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a as_o sufficient_a though_o it_o be_v alone_o nevertheless_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v whether_o you_o be_v not_o very_o sure_a that_o you_o do_v desire_v to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v answer_v that_o you_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o such_o a_o desire_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v in_o your_o ground_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o embrace_v be_v true_a for_o than_o you_o will_v be_v certain_a that_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a which_o you_o deny_v and_o according_o pag_n 376._o n._n 57_o you_o say_v only_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v wise_o and_o yet_o certain_o you_o think_v yourself_o to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o very_o persuade_v of_o your_o general_a desire_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o one_o may_v know_v his_o desire_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n and_o not_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a desire_n of_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v true_a sorrow_n but_o to_o omit_v this_o instance_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o effectual_a and_o uneffectual_a desire_n this_o may_v be_v without_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n desire_v but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o action_n which_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o exercise_v if_o one_o effectual_o desire_v they_o he_o
the_o eucharist_n depend_v upon_o the_o casualtye_n of_o the_o consecrator_n true_a priesthood_n and_o intention_n and_o yet_o command_a man_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v present_a and_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n which_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n â—â—â—ought_v they_o can_v possible_o know_v may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n so_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o of_o damnation_n 65._o answer_n first_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v you_o shall_v object_v to_o we_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o particular_a case_n or_o application_n of_o a_o general_a true_a ground_n which_o can_v be_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o formal_a idolatry_n while_o protestant_n be_v expose_v to_o danger_n of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o of_o damnation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o very_a general_a ground_n by_o which_o their_o action_n shall_v be_v direct_v luther_n and_o lutheran_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o divers_a of_o their_o chief_a writer_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o kemnitius_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o several_a say_n of_o the_o saint_n austin_n ambrose_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o see_v brierley_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o see_v then_o zwinglian_n calvinist_n socinian_n and_o all_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o lutheran_n to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n for_o substance_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n according_a to_o your_o objection_n those_o lutheran_n expose_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o of_o damnation_n but_o also_o to_o certain_a idolatry_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o sacramentarye_n be_v certain_o true_a as_o themselves_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o who_o deny_v both_o his_o presence_n and_o adoration_n be_v heretic_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o sin_n no_o less_o heinous_a than_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o injurious_a to_o deny_v that_o honour_n to_o any_o person_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o than_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v great_a respect_n than_o be_v due_a rather_o this_o latter_a be_v less_o grievous_a that_o that_o former_a because_o to_o exibite_v due_a honour_n be_v one_o of_o those_o precept_n which_o divine_v call_v affirmative_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v for_o all_o time_n but_o express_o to_o deny_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o one_o yea_o and_o avouch_v it_o not_o to_o be_v due_a be_v rank_v in_o the_o class_n of_o negative_a precept_n which_o oblige_v for_o all_o place_n time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n thus_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o act_n of_o adore_a god_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v never_o to_o deny_v the_o supreme_a honour_n which_o divine_n call_v latria_n to_o be_v due_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n if_o therefore_o lutheran_n be_v hererike_n and_o idolater_n for_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n other_o protestant_n shall_v be_v heretic_n and_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o idolater_n if_o indeed_o christ_n true_a god_n and_o man_n be_v real_o present_a the_o difference_n then_o and_o doubtfullness_n among_o you_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o you_o object_n to_o we_o concern_v only_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o be_v most_o assure_v of_o this_o general_a ground_n christ_n be_v reâ—â—â—_n present_a in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o host_n in_o particular_a be_o consecrate_a or_o that_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v indeed_o such_o you_o say_v we_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o for_o certain_a you_o speak_v against_o your_o conscience_n if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a host_n though_o unless_o we_o have_v some_o ground_a positive_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o ought_v not_o positive_o to_o doubt_v which_o will_v be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o imprudency_n or_o perhaps_o uncharitableness_n or_o injustice_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o a_o thousand_o case_n wherein_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o metaphysical_a evidence_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v mere_a foolishness_n positive_o and_o practical_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n any_o shadow_n of_o danger_n to_o commit_v formal_a or_o culpable_a idolatry_n religion_n be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o require_v not_o for_o its_o direction_n in_o particular_a occasion_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o prudence_n which_o in_o our_o case_n do_v most_o reasonable_o judge_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o that_o host_n which_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o judge_n be_v consecrate_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o formal_a idolatry_n there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o damnation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v consider_v that_o by_o your_o fallible_a faith_n you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o christ_n either_o be_v or_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o you_o expose_v yourself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n by_o not_o believe_v and_o adore_v christ_n if_o real_o he_o be_v present_a beside_o see_v you_o hold_v that_o any_o error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n be_v damnable_a in_o itself_o no_o man_n must_v read_v scripture_n or_o seek_v to_o find_v the_o sense_n thereof_o lest_o he_o chance_v to_o miss_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o so_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n of_o commit_v a_o thing_n damnable_a in_o itself_o you_o blame_v charity_n maintain_v because_o you_o conceive_v he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o subject_a to_o any_o uncertainty_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o now_o you_o object_n against_o all_o catholic_n that_o they_o adore_v our_o saviour_n when_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v present_a though_o indeed_o if_o passion_n do_v not_o blind_v you_o you_o will_v condemn_v lutheran_n only_o who_o believe_v that_o bread_n remain_v and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a as_o you_o hold_v for_o certain_a he_o be_v not_o they_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n whereas_o we_o catholic_n believe_v that_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v can_v possible_o direct_v our_o intention_n and_o adoration_n to_o bread_n but_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v will_v only_o be_v this_o that_o we_o adore_v christ_n think_v he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v not_o our_o intention_n be_v still_o carry_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o any_o creature_n which_o if_o you_o will_v hold_v for_o true_a idolatry_n you_o must_v condemn_v all_o good_a christian_n of_o idolatry_n who_o adore_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o every_o where_o though_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o fellow_n socinian_n he_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o only_o in_o heaven_n even_o dr._n taylor_n in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v pag_n 258._o numb_a 16._o speak_v home_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o free_v catholics_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n in_o these_o word_n idolatry_n be_v a_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o give_v the_o dâ—vine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n or_o to_o a_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o a_o imaginary_a god_n who_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o essence_n or_o existence_n and_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o superstition_n which_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v superstition_n of_o a_o undue_a object_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n that_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n their_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o by_o which_o god_n principal_o if_o not_o sole_o take_v estimate_n of_o humane_a action_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n hypostatical_o join_v with_o his_o holy_a humanity_n which_o humanity_n they_o believe_v actual_o present_a under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o if_o they_o think_v he_o not_o bresent_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o worship_v the_o bread_n in_o this_o case_n that_o themselves_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o soul_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v idololatricall_a if_o their_o confidence_n
be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n thus_o he_o 33._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n in_o their_o several_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o all_o who_o differ_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o protestant_n judge_v we_o to_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a in_o say_v they_o can_v be_v save_v see_v they_o hold_v the_o creed_n and_o all_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v in_o error_n it_o be_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o potter_n never_o answer_v to_o this_o point_n clear_o direct_o and_o constant_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o be_v he_o never_o declare_v whether_o different_a belief_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a do_v so_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o person_n so_o disagree_v as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n for_o the_o substance_n or_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o one_o may_v absolute_o say_v catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o church_n and_o capable_a of_o salvation_n in_o their_o several_a belief_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n this_o potter_n never_o do_v nor_o in_o policy_n dare_v do_v because_o say_v charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 3._o he_o be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v plain_o that_o general_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o true_a church_n before_o luther_n except_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o we_o he_o think_v best_a to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n by_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o his_o book_n with_o point_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n beside_o if_o once_o he_o grant_v that_o difference_n of_o belief_n though_o it_o be_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v the_o true_a faith_n church_n and_o religion_n he_o can_v not_o pretend_v that_o protestant_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o can_v be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n or_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o capable_a of_o salvation_n what_o remedy_n then_o but_o that_o he_o must_v contradict_v himself_o according_o as_o he_o may_v be_v press_v by_o diversity_n or_o contrariety_n of_o difficultye_n and_o so_o by_o utter_v contradiction_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o main_a question_n or_o else_o speak_v equal_o in_o favour_n of_o both_o contradictory_n for_o what_o imply_v contradiction_n imply_v only_o nothing_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o add_v to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v out_o of_o chillingworth_n his_o other_o word_n pag_n 21._o if_o any_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v betray_v into_o or_o keep_v in_o any_o error_n by_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v many_o million_o be_v such_o error_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o pretend_v to_o deliver_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o both_o he_o and_o potter_n hold_v in_o word_n that_o to_o believe_v any_o error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propound_v be_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a and_o destroy_v the_o fundation_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o chill_a say_v p._n 11._o no_o less_o than_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n 34._o nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o reality_n and_o deed_n yea_o and_o in_o express_a profession_n they_o and_o other_o protestant_n do_v and_o must_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a unless_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o point_n of_o hey_o concernment_n for_o their_o cause_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o consideration_n 35._o first_n the_o world_n know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o protestant_n than_o that_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o retain_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o prove_v because_o they_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o potter_n in_o particular_a pag_n 216._o teach_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n of_o emerfent_a heresye_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephepsus_n chacedon_n and_o aranesius_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v pag_n 232._o that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_n and_o pag_n 241._o he_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v the_o perfect_a summary_n of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n wherein_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o these_o assertion_n be_v very_o false_a and_o impertinent_a if_o it_o be_v damnable_a and_o even_o fundamental_a against_o faith_n to_o believe_v any_o error_n repugnant_a to_o divine_a revelation_n though_o in_o a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a of_o itself_o for_o what_o import_v it_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o deny_v some_o other_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v for_o such_o for_o example_n innumerable_a text_n of_o scripture_n contain_v no_o matter_n fundamental_a of_o themselves_o as_o certain_o some_o protestant_n must_v do_v see_v two_o contradictorye_n can_v be_v true_a or_o why_o do_v they_o deceive_v man_n in_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o believe_v the_o creed_n they_o can_v err_v fundamental_o see_v they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v million_o of_o truth_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v a_o damnable_a and_o fundamental_a error_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v keep_v this_o ground_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o must_v affirm_v that_o disagreement_n or_o error_n in_o a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a do_v not_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o deprive_v man_n of_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v nor_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n as_o potter_n and_o chill_a sometime_o say_v it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o chill_a say_v in_o particular_a pag_n 131._o n._n 9_o if_o protestant_n differ_v in_o point_n fundamental_a than_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o another_o no_o more_o than_o with_o you_o he_o mean_v we_o catholic_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o matter_n if_o to_o deny_v point_n of_o themselves_o not_o fundamental_a sufficient_o propound_v be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la protestant_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o another_o according_a to_o chillingworth_n own_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o so_o one_o may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o deny_v some_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propound_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o prove_v 36._o second_o learned_a protestant_n be_v very_o desirous_a and_o even_o ambitious_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o roman_a and_o this_o mere_o upon_o necessity_n and_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o affirm_v that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n create_v a_o new_a church_n out_o of_o nothing_o from_o which_o potter_n utter_o disclaim_v pag_n 59_o saying_n protestant_n never_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a the_o reformation_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o pag_n 63._o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n learned_a protestant_n yield_v they_o the_o name_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n though_o extreme_o defile_v with_o horrible_a errorur_n and_o corruption_n and_o add_v that_o the_o very_a anabaptist_n grant_v it_o but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o substance_n with_o we_o who_o they_o say_v be_v defide_v with_o horrible_a error_n and_o corruption_n if_o every_o error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a destroy_v the_o substance_n o_o faith_n and_o church_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n if_o then_o they_o will_v speak_v with_o consequence_n to_o themselves_o they_o must_v affirm_v that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a
external_a communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v themselves_o of_o such_o their_o proceed_n or_o admit_v any_o votum_fw-la or_o desire_n to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n that_o they_o hold_v all_o such_o repentance_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n whereby_o they_o certain_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o god_n grace_n and_o charity_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o mere_a excommunication_n one_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o schismatic_n be_v nor_o be_v a_o schismatic_n first_o separate_v because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o though_o the_o excommunication_n be_v take_v away_o beside_o as_o i_o touch_v already_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n the_o profession_n of_o her_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o external_a communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o other_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a thing_n wherein_o communion_n consist_v or_o rather_o be_v the_o communion_n itself_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o extrinsecall_n or_o accidental_a condition_n voluntary_o require_v by_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o thing_n separable_a from_o her_o communion_n and_o so_o you_o speak_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n require_v for_o communion_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o condition_n require_v by_o we_o that_o make_v protestant_n leave_v our_o communion_n but_o they_o first_o leave_v our_o communion_n by_o their_o voluntary_a proper_a act_n of_o leave_v we_o which_o essential_o be_v incompatible_a with_o our_o communion_n this_o whole_a matter_n will_v appear_v more_o clear_o by_o the_o next_o reason_n 95._o four_o either_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o your_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o there_o be_v not_o if_o not_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o be_v schismatic_o see_v you_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n in_o which_o case_n the_o church_n may_v just_o impose_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o your_o return_n and_o then_o your_o memorandum_n can_v have_v place_n nor_o can_v excuse_v you_o from_o schism_n since_o such_o a_o impose_v a_o necessity_n will_v upon_o that_o supposition_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o your_o separation_n than_o you_o have_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n though_o the_o church_n have_v never_o impose_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n because_o you_o say_v schism_n be_v a_o causeless_o separation_n and_o sure_o that_o separation_n be_v not_o causeless_a for_o which_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n wherefore_o your_o memorandum_n about_o impose_v upon_o man_n a_o necessity_n &c_n &c_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o incoherent_a with_o your_o first_o memordium_n that_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o a_o causeless_a separation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o yet_o p._n 282._o n._n 71._o you_o say_v express_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o defence_n that_o you_o deny_v your_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v employ_v against_o protestant_n who_o grant_v their_o communion_n to_o all_o who_o hold_v with_o they_o not_o all_o thing_n but_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n plain_o deliver_v so_o still_o you_o utter_a contradiction_n wherefore_o the_o confess_v chief_a part_n of_o your_o defence_n be_v confute_v both_o by_o evident_a reason_n and_o out_o of_o your_o own_o say_n it_o remain_v that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o acquit_v yourself_o of_o schism_n 66._o five_o how_o can_v you_o maintain_v this_o your_o memorandum_n and_o not_o give_v full_a scope_n to_o all_o other_o protestant_n who_o believe_v not_o all_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v true_a of_o who_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v one_o to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n see_v she_o excommunicate_v all_o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o defence_n for_o your_o separation_n from_o we_o o_o approbator_n be_v it_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o say_v her_o communion_n may_v and_o must_v be_v forsake_v and_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o mr._n chillingworth_n communicate_v with_o english_a and_o other_o protestant_n in_o their_o public_a service_n corrupt_v with_o error_n about_o the_o trinity_n the_o creed_n of_o s._n athan_n &c_n &c_n as_o you_o believe_v it_o be_v or_o why_o can_v you_o not_o communicate_v with_o we_o or_o how_o will_v you_o excuse_v luther_n who_o leave_v we_o 67._o yet_o i_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v to_o observe_v some_o point_n first_n what_o a_o thing_n your_o religion_n be_v which_o can_v so_o well_o agree_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o innumerable_a sect_n infinite_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o yet_o you_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o part_n from_o we_o catholics_n but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o their_o idolater_n can_v handsome_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o true_a worshipper_n a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n be_v only_o true_a and_o teach_v the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n falsehood_n may_v stand_v together_o but_o can_v consist_v with_o truth_n 68_o second_o if_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o thing_n necessary_a be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n plain_o deliver_v point_v not_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o become_v fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v all_o truth_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n as_o potter_n express_o grant_v see_v then_o protestant_n differ_v in_o point_n which_o one_o part_n very_o believe_v to_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o in_o thing_n necessary_a according_a to_o your_o assertion_n they_o can_v grant_v their_o communion_n to_o those_o who_o hold_v not_o with_o they_o in_o such_o necessary_a point_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o disagree_v for_o every_o one_o judge_n his_o opinion_n to_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o while_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o other_o protestant_n and_o think_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o in_o do_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v schismatic_o which_o argument_n still_o press_v they_o more_o forcible_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n in_o divers_a chief_a article_n of_o faith_n stand_v with_o we_o catholik_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o part_n from_o they_o or_o not_o part_n from_o we_o 69._o three_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o express_a word_n that_o they_o who_o differ_v in_o point_n necessary_a must_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o though_o neither_o part_n impose_v upon_o the_o other_o a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o since_o every_o one_o think_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v plain_o dedeliver_v in_o scripture_n he_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o of_o a_o contrary_a faith_n though_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o your_o memorandum_n about_o impose_v a_o necessity_n &c_n &c_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o defence_n come_v to_o nothing_o even_o by_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v indeed_o no_o defence_n at_o all_o to_o free_v yourselves_o from_o schism_n 70._o four_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a it_o be_v always_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o therefore_o be_v always_o fundamental_a per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o the_o contrary_a error_n certain_o damnable_a and_o consequent_o a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n no_o less_o than_o error_n against_o point_n fundamental_a of_o themselves_o and_o see_v
man_n may_v be_v save_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o end_n itself_o to_o which_o these_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v as_o experience_n show_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n have_v be_v give_v already_o for_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o some_o person_n at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a universal_o for_o all_o person_n time_n and_o circumstance_n as_o i_o specify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o canonical_a writing_n which_o write_v upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n yet_o require_v a_o universal_a belief_n and_o in_o general_a counsel_n which_o you_o and_o potter_n affirm_v to_o oblige_v as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o indeed_o your_o peremptory_a wild_a demand_n why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n be_v necessary_a &c_n &c_n may_v well_o by_o your_o leave_n beseem_v some_o jew_n ask_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v christian_n religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o for_o many_o age_n it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n be_v save_v or_o why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o council_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o canonical_a writing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o for_o many_o age_n such_o belief_n be_v not_o require_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n be_v save_v or_o why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v infallibility_n be_v necessary_a to_o write_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o writing_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o man_n be_v say_v without_o it_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o word_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o what_o you_o add_v against_o charity_n maintain_v in_o his_o n._n 7._o &_o 8._o that_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o that_o mean_n whereby_o controversye_n in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v unless_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o reduce_v faith_n to_o opinion_n of_o which_o word_n you_o say_v you_o do_v not_o perceyve_v how_o from_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o charity_n maintain_v lay_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o faith_n be_v opinion_n or_o from_o the_o grant_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o perceyve_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o not_o to_o perceyve_v it_o since_o you_o confess_v that_o without_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o such_o a_o mean_n but_o waver_v and_o fearful_a assent_n a_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o opinion_n or_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n as_o contrary_o if_o the_o mean_n or_o motive_n for_o which_o i_o assent_n be_v infallible_a and_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o assent_v with_o a_o act_n proportionable_a to_o that_o motive_n my_o assent_n must_v needs_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o not_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v you_o require_v infallibility_n in_o the_o say_a mean_n certain_o infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o beget_v a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n 13._o you_o will_v glad_o free_v yourself_o of_o that_o just_a imputation_n that_o you_o confound_v divine_a faith_n with_o opinion_n but_o your_o tergiversation_n argue_v you_o guilty_a you_o bring_v i_o know_v not_o what_o paritye_n between_o faith_n and_o opinion_n but_o decline_v the_o main_a difference_n that_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a opinion_n not_o you_o be_v conscious_a of_o your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n that_o christian_a faith_n exceed_v not_o probability_n dissemble_v the_o chief_a difference_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o acquit_v yourself_o of_o that_o grienvous_a but_o just_a accusation_n that_o you_o change_v divine_a faith_n into_o opinion_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o as_o opinion_n so_o faith_n admit_v degree_n and_o that_o as_o there_o maybe_o a_o strong_a and_o weak_a opinion_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o weak_a faith_n and_o add_v that_o ch_z ma_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o still_o you_o stick_v to_o your_o false_a ground_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o make_v this_o comparison_n between_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o opinion_n and_o faith_n which_o in_o its_o essence_n exclude_v all_o falsehood_n as_o contrary_o opinion_n be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o fear_n lest_o it_o be_v false_a 14._o the_o confutation_n of_o your_o n._n 8._o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o my_o first_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o here_o except_o only_o to_o ask_v what_o you_o can_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n of_o you_o but_o though_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o all_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o high_a degree_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o please_v god_n and_o attain_v salvation_n can_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o yet_o the_o degree_n thereof_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o exclude_v that_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n which_o the_o essence_n do_v not_o exclude_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o degree_n or_o gradual_a perfection_n thereof_o but_o as_o i_o say_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o your_o word_n seem_v to_o sound_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o faith_n exclude_v all_o weakness_n that_o be_v all_o falsehood_n and_o doubtfulness_n and_o every_o gradual_a entity_n thereof_o include_v such_o a_o certainty_n though_o one_o man_n faith_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n may_v exceed_v the_o faith_n of_o another_o in_o gradual_a perfection_n as_o contrary_o though_o opinion_n may_v have_v many_o gradual_a entitye_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v exclude_v formidinem_fw-la oppositi_fw-la a_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_n may_v prove_v true_a which_o if_o any_o particular_a degree_n of_o intention_n do_v exclude_v it_o be_v not_o opinion_n but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o intention_n under_o the_o species_n or_o essence_n of_o opinion_n but_o a_o assent_n essential_o distinct_a from_o all_o opinion_n 15._o in_o your_o n._n 9_o i_o observe_v that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n in_o the_o will_n beyond_o the_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o also_o a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o probable_a motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n for_o you_o say_v they_o know_v mark_v this_o word_n know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v and_o be_v as_o full_o and_o resolute_o assure_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o with_o their_o ear_n which_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o who_o hand_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n if_o god_n can_v do_v this_o with_o his_o grace_n see_v christian_n faith_n require_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o deny_v that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v no_o less_o assure_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v true_a than_o if_o we_o have_v see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n &c_n &c_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n be_v answer_v chap_n 1._o 16._o you_o be_v please_v n._n 10._o to_o delight_n yourself_o and_o deceive_v other_o with_o a_o wild_a collection_n as_o you_o style_v it_o father_v on_o ch_z ma_n be_v only_o a_o brood_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o ch_z ma_n n._n 8._o have_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o god_n church_n some_o mean_n for_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v as_o speak_v by_o god_n it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o of_o two_o man_n dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o
be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n belike_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o be_v against_o you_o you_o will_v not_o have_v let_v i_o say_v even_o so_o much_o truth_n together_o 9_o in_o your_o n._n 48._o you_o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o these_o word_n out_o of_o liberality_n you_o will_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n like_v to_o a_o corporal_a light_n be_v by_o itself_o alone_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o move_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v yet_o not_o withstand_v this_o supposal_n faith_n still_o you_o say_v must_v go_v before_o scripture_n because_o as_o the_o light_n be_v visible_a only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n so_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thus_o you_o but_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v shall_v be_v set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o lame_o and_o imperfect_o as_o you_o give_v they_o these_o be_v his_o word_n part_n 1._o chap_n 1._o n._n 12._o pag_n 52._o let_v we_o suppose_v not_o grant_n that_o scripture_n be_v like_a to_o corporal_a light_n by_o itself_o alone_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o move_v our_o under_o stand_v to_o assent_v yet_o the_o similitude_n prove_v against_o themselves_o protestant_n for_o light_n be_v not_o visible_a except_o to_o such_o as_o have_v eye_n which_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o light_n but_o must_v be_v presuppose_v as_o produce_v by_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o hold_v the_o similitude_n scripture_n can_v be_v clear_a only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o potter_n say_v pag_n 141._o to_o all_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v the_o shine_a beam_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o the_o believer_n as_o immediate_o after_o he_o speak_v i'faith_o than_o must_v not_o original_o proceed_v from_o scripture_n but_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v some_o othermeane_n precedent_a to_o scripture_n to_o beget_v faith_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n 10_o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o you_o must_v not_o contradict_v it_o unless_o you_o will_v proclaim_v yourself_o a_o pelagian_a that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o our_o natural_a force_n or_o understanding_n to_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n can_v by_o the_o natural_a ability_n thereof_o see_v colour_n for_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o introduction_n we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o act_n of_o supernatural_a divine_a faith_n need_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n or_o something_o equivalent_a to_o it_o to_o enable_v our_o understanding_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o such_o act_n and_o therefore_o the_o aggregatum_fw-la of_o our_o understanding_n and_o that_o help_v be_v for_o the_o believe_v of_o scripture_n as_o our_o corporal_a eye_n be_v for_o see_v of_o light_n or_o colour_n and_o then_o scripture_n will_v correspond_v to_o light_n our_o understanding_n with_o that_o supernatural_a help_n to_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v this_o be_v premise_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o either_o your_o objection_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o or_o that_o you_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o pelagianism_n as_o christianity_n maintain_v say_v pag_n 70._o you_o say_v if_o scripture_n do_v move_v and_o determine_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v than_o the_o scripture_n and_o its_o move_n must_v be_v before_o this_o assent_n as_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v before_o its_o own_o effect_n now_o this_o very_a assent_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n and_o faith_n nothing_o else_o than_o the_o understanding_n assent_v and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o supposal_n faith_n do_v and_o must_v original_o proceed_v from_o scripture_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o its_o proper_a cause_n and_o the_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v before_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n unto_o which_o it_o move_v and_o determine_v and_o consequent_o if_o this_o supposition_n of_o you_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o mean_n precedent_n to_o scripture_n to_o beget_v faith_n scripture_n itself_o be_v able_a as_o here_o you_o suppose_v to_o determine_v and_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o they_o 11._o this_o be_v your_o objection_n which_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o something_o eqvivalent_a to_o it_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la enable_v our_o understanding_n to_o exercise_v supernatural_a act_n of_o believe_v for_o scripture_n do_v move_v and_o determine_v our_o understanding_n only_o to_o the_o actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la or_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o somewhat_o equivalent_a to_o it_o which_o must_v answer_v to_o our_o corporal_a eye_n which_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o scripture_n if_o you_o have_v consider_v this_o truth_n you_o will_v not_o have_v go_v forward_o and_o say_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o eye_n with_o which_o we_o see_v be_v make_v by_o the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v for_o you_o be_v mistake_v much_o if_o you_o conceive_v that_o in_o this_o comparison_n faith_n answer_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o pervert_v it_o the_o analogy_n must_v stand_v thus_o scripture_n must_v answer_v to_o light_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o assent_v to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o last_o assent_v or_o believe_v to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o our_o understanding_n in_o order_n to_o act_n of_o faith_n alone_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o our_o corporal_a eye_n which_o by_o its_o own_o natural_a force_n can_v see_v a_o proportionate_a object_n and_o so_o your_o whole_a analogy_n be_v make_v void_a and_o all_o that_o you_o ground_n upon_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v even_o potter_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o believer_n see_v by_o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o scripture_n i_o will_v know_v of_o what_o belief_n the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o faith_n in_o act_n or_o in_o habit_n if_o of_o belief_n in_o habit_n than_o they_o be_v believer_n before_o they_o see_v that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n then_o by_o that_o act_n he_o see_v that_o glorious_a beam_n which_o act_n must_v therefore_o be_v the_o eye_n whereby_o he_o say_v the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o see_v and_o he_o speak_v yet_o more_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v the_o church_n be_v the_o watchman_n that_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n in_o open_a view_n and_o present_v the_o shine_a beam_n thereof_o to_o all_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v it_o therefore_o he_o suppose_v eye_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v represent_v which_o eye_n be_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o our_o understanding_n must_v be_v something_o else_o and_o the_o protestant_a amesius_n de_fw-la circulo_fw-la after_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n come_v to_o say_v tantùm_fw-la fide_fw-la ut_fw-la oculo_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la statuimus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la resolvitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o causam_fw-la where_o you_o see_v he_o compare_v faith_n to_o a_o eye_n and_o we_o may_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o mean_v of_o habitual_a or_o actual_a faith_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o answer_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o same_o reflection_n which_o i_o make_v even_o now_o concern_v potter_n word_n the_o like_a difficulty_n and_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a revelation_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o revelation_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o our_o understanding_n with_o that_o revelation_n must_v be_v the_o eye_n whereby_o scripture_n be_v see_v and_o not_o be_v produce_v by_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o that_o belief_n must_v be_v a_o eye_n precedent_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o eye_n to_o itself_o and_o both_o come_v before_o and_o follow_v itself_o yea_o whatsoever_o that_o spirit_n be_v certain_a or_o uncertain_a a_o revelation_n or_o not_o a_o revelation_n yet_o it_o must_v serve_v for_o
say_v that_o in_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n all_o the_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n which_o unity_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o some_o one_o common_a fountain_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o than_o apostolic_a preach_v how_o i_o say_v can_v you_o speak_v thus_o your_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v from_o such_o a_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_n have_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a preach_v every_o where_o you_o be_v find_v clear_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o 59_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o n._n 149.150.151.152.153_o i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o then_o answer_v what_o you_o object_n thus_o say_v charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 71._o n._n 25._o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o then_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversye_n if_o they_o have_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o their_o interterpretation_n of_o scripture_n then_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v all_o controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v judges_z of_o controversye_n although_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversye_n beside_o scripture_n alone_o 60._o against_o this_o discourse_n you_o object_n with_o great_a pomp_n of_o word_n if_o we_o catholik_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o we_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n of_o faith_n although_o we_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o church_n our_o guide_n and_o then_o say_v you_o n._n 149._o we_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversye_n beside_o the_o church_n alone_o nay_o every_o one_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o chooser_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o of_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n decree_n which_o very_a thing_n we_o so_o high_o condemn_v in_o protestant_n 61._o answer_n we_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversye_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o at_o large_a in_o diverse_a occasion_n but_o then_o to_o say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n i.e._n by_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o with_o infallibility_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n and_o do_v constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversye_n beside_o the_o church_n alone_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o understand_v it_o that_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v no_o better_a than_o nonsense_n as_o a_o man_n who_o in_o some_o cause_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o judge_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v just_a wise_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o office_n can_v be_v say_v to_o constitute_v another_o judge_n beside_o he_o of_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n nor_o to_o make_v himself_o judge_n do_v you_o not_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o we_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o controversye_n be_v determine_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o controversye_n be_v determine_v and_o not_o scripture_n alone_o it_o be_v you_o who_o here_o n._n 153_o say_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o inference_n that_o every_o one_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o controversye_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v it_o we_o do_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o this_o you_o must_v grant_v not_o only_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o for_o determine_v all_o controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o you_o be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n as_o ch_z ma_n infer_v whereas_o catholic_n in_o all_o controversye_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o understanding_n as_o you_o do_v how_o far_o we_o may_v and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v declare_v above_o and_o even_o yourself_o pag_n 376._o n._n 56._o speak_v of_o scripture_n say_v propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o require_v whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o and_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprehensible_a to_o humane_a reason_n i_o will_v subscribe_v with_o hand_n and_o hart_n as_o know_v no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o this_o god_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a which_o word_n though_o they_o can_v be_v speak_v sincere_o and_o with_o consequence_n by_o you_o who_o resolve_v faith_n into_o humane_a probable_a argument_n of_o reason_n yet_o they_o show_v that_o even_o in_o reason_n reason_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o authority_n we_o have_v also_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o occasion_n can_v clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n if_o any_o difficulty_n occur_v about_o her_o former_a decree_n or_o definition_n 62._o but_o i_o pray_v where_o do_v charity_n maintain_v frame_v this_o argument_n which_o you_o n._n 150._o term_v a_o transparent_a fallacy_n protestant_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o interpret_v without_o error_n obscure_a and_o ambiguons_a place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v to_o they_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n you_o know_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o question_n at_o all_o whether_o plain_a place_n be_v not_o plain_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v plain_a nor_o whether_o such_o plain_a place_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o who_o and_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v plain_a the_o point_n be_v and_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o whether_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o often_o affirm_v but_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o even_o those_o text_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o express_o allege_v for_o instance_n of_o such_o plainness_n be_v not_o such_o but_o contain_v difficulty_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a word_n which_o may_v be_v plain_a to_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n and_o to_o all_o who_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o satisfy_v your_o own_o demand_n wherein_o you_o speak_v thus_o to_o charity_n maintain_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o i_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o plain_a place_n i_o ask_v you_o again_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o understand_v what_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o say_v they_o that_o hear_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v can_v they_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n that_o they_o understand_v at_o any_o time_n what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v if_o not_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o can_v why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v as_o well_o assure_v that_o we_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o we_o conceive_v plain_a in_o their_o writing_n 63._o answer_n if_o he_o who_o speak_v be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v he_o may_v be_v ask_v and_o he_o who_o ask_v may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o hold_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o be_o force_v often_o to_o repeat_v beside_o when_o thing_n be_v speak_v the_o present_a time_n place_n argument_n and_o other_o circumstance_n may_v give_v much_o more_o light_n than_o when_o they_o be_v bare_o write_v devest_v of_o such_o help_n in_o which_o case_n if_o a_o word_n can_v be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o signify_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n perhaps_o it_o may_v breed_v a_o doubt_n whether_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v not_o so_o take_v of_o which_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v be_v make_v in_o case_n that_o in_o all_o place_n it_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n yea_o we_o see_v
that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o always_o understand_v our_o b._n saviour_n word_n till_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v they_o and_o i_o observe_v your_o own_o word_n may_v we_o not_o be_v as_o well_o assure_v that_o we_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o we_o conceive_v plain_a in_o their_o the_o apostle_n writing_n where_o insine_n your_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n be_v resolve_v into_o what_o we_o conceive_v which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n and_o be_v a_o poor_a ground_n for_o a_o act_n of_o infallible_a faith_n and_o of_o protestant_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o do_v not_o every_o one_o conceive_v scripture_n to_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o favour_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o two_o contradictorye_n can_v be_v true_a 64._o in_o your_o n._n 152._o you_o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o say_v if_o they_o have_v certain_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v i_o think_v you_o forget_v yourself_o very_o much_o and_o seem_v to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o the_o actual_a do_v of_o it_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v conclude_v because_o all_o man_n have_v certain_a mean_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o man_n certain_o must_v be_v save_v and_o can_v do_v otherwise_o as_o if_o whosoever_o have_v a_o horse_n must_v present_o get_v up_o and_o ride_v whosoever_o have_v mean_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n can_v not_o neglect_v those_o mean_n and_o so_o mistake_v it_o if_o you_o ask_v see_v we_o may_v possible_o err_v bow_n can_v we_o be_v assure_v we_o do_v not_o i_o ask_v you_o again_o see_v your_o eyesight_n may_v deceive_v you_o how_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a you_o see_v the_o sun_n when_o you_o see_v it_o perhaps_o you_o may_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o perhaps_o you_o and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v a_o wake_n and_o then_o only_o awake_a when_o they_o think_v they_o dream_v 65._o answer_n i_o ask_v whether_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v be_v believe_v be_v so_o very_o evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o one_o can_v err_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o be_v no_o less_o assure_v thereof_o than_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o see_v the_o sun_n when_o he_o see_v it_o or_o they_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a if_o they_o be_v so_o evident_a it_o follow_v clear_o that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v immediate_o know_v namely_o the_o very_a evidence_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o err_v concern_v they_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o understanding_n can_v dissent_v from_o a_o truth_n represent_v with_o evidence_n and_o so_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o blame_v ch._n ma._n see_v by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o understand_v necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o err_v if_o necessary_a point_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a but_o that_o one_o may_v err_v concern_v they_o then_o you_o must_v use_v some_o mean_n for_o understand_v they_o beside_o the_o pretend_a evidence_n which_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o which_o indeed_o come_v to_o be_v not_o evidence_n but_o obscurity_n if_o it_o leave_v the_o understanding_n with_o a_o freedom_n to_o dissent_v let_v therefore_o these_o mean_n be_v such_o as_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o assign_v prayer_n knowledge_n in_o language_n confer_v one_o place_n with_o another_o etc._n etc._n which_o depend_v upon_o humane_a industry_n can_v exceed_v probability_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n contr_n 2._o quest_n 4._o confess_v and_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v against_o your_o saying_n n._n 150._o that_o you_o have_v certain_a mean_n of_o not_o err_v in_o and_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o they_o need_v no_o interpretation_n and_o in_o such_o we_o say_v our_o faith_n be_v contain_v for_o if_o to_o understand_v such_o place_n you_o need_v the_o mean_n and_o help_n of_o prayer_n language_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a that_o they_o need_v no_o interpretation_n and_o so_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o two_o number_n a_o contradiction_n to_o yourself_o and_o a_o causeless_a blame_v charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o former_a of_o they_o if_o yourself_o speak_v truth_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o one_o can_v err_v in_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a but_o needs_o a_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n for_o such_o point_n which_o if_o it_o need_v see_v the_o mean_n assign_v by_o protestant_n can_v afford_v no_o more_o than_o probability_n only_o which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o erect_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n thus_o i_o have_v confute_v your_o objection_n against_o charity_n maintain_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o the_o actual_a do_v of_o it_o for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n be_v seat_v in_o some_o cause_n which_o have_v not_o freedom_n to_o the_o contrary_a action_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o enjoin_v such_o mean_n and_o the_o do_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o not_o do_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v in_o our_o case_n not_o err_v against_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n as_o whensoever_o fire_n have_v all_o requisite_n to_o burn_v a_o combustible_a matter_n it_o can_v but_o do_v so_o now_o our_o understanding_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v dissent_v from_o a_o truth_n evident_o propose_v for_o such_o and_o therefore_o if_o all_o text_n of_o scripture_n contain_v necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_a as_o you_o say_v they_o must_v be_v and_o that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a our_o understanding_n can_v possible_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o so_o not_o to_o err_v and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o err_v prove_v to_o be_v inseparable_a which_o hold_v particular_o in_o your_o doctrine_n that_o certainty_n can_v consist_v without_o evidence_n and_o consequent_o our_o understanding_n can_v dissent_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v present_v to_o it_o as_o certain_a because_o it_o can_v dissent_v or_o deny_v that_o which_o to_o it_o be_v evident_a 66._o your_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a prove_v only_o that_o either_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o you_o object_n or_o argue_v a_o excessive_a confidence_n that_o the_o world_n will_v without_o examination_n take_v for_o true_a whatsoever_o you_o write_v as_o if_o say_v you_o to_z ch_z ma_n you_o shall_v conclude_v because_o all_o man_n have_v certain_a mean_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o man_n must_v certain_o be_v save_v and_o can_v do_v otherwise_o as_o if_o whosoever_o have_v ahorse_n must_v present_o get_v up_o and_o ride_v whosoever_o have_v mean_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n can_v not_o neglect_v those_o mean_n and_o so_o mistake_v it_o but_o all_o these_o toy_n be_v answer_v already_o for_o the_o mean_n to_o heaven_n be_v as_o our_o b._n saviour_n say_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n by_o our_o freewill_n assist_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o although_o we_o may_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v because_o our_o will_n may_v resist_v god_n grace_n as_o also_o it_o be_v in_o your_o will_v not_o to_o get_v up_o and_o ride_v though_o you_o have_v a_o horse_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o dissent_v from_o evident_a truth_n your_o similitude_n of_o find_v a_o way_n may_v be_v turn_v against_o you_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o one_o have_v the_o way_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o case_n he_o can_v mistake_v his_o way_n though_o by_o his_o freewill_n he_o may_v go_v out_o of_o it_o as_o one_o may_v with_o his_o will_v not_o observe_v what_o god_n command_v but_o can_v possible_o persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v if_o it_o be_v evident_o represent_v to_o his_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v command_v as_o one_o not_o but_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o see_v the_o sun_n when_o he_o see_v it_o which_o be_v your_o own_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v but_o than_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o say_v that_o our_o eye_n sight_n may_v deceive_v we_o or_o that_o we_o may_v possible_o err_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o eye_n and_o understanding_n be_v
well_o dispose_v towards_o a_o object_n evident_a can_v fail_v to_o see_v and_o understand_v actual_o if_o such_o a_o object_n be_v place_v within_o the_o sphere_n or_o compass_n of_o their_o actuity_n and_o therefore_o if_o scripture_n be_v evident_a whosoever_o can_v assent_v to_o it_o can_v possible_o dissent_v from_o it_o before_o i_o end_v this_o number_n you_o must_v be_v entreat_v to_o remember_v what_o you_o teach_v pag_n 329._o n._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n that_o the_o object_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o evident_o certain_a as_o to_o necessitate_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o obedience_n in_o it_o which_o can_v hardly_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o disobedience_n as_o there_o be_v not_o where_o the_o understanding_n do_v all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o now_o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o necessitate_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n or_o content_n of_o scripture_n you_o must_v find_v some_o other_o mean_n to_o move_v the_o understanding_n namely_o such_o as_o protestant_n usual_o prescribe_v which_o can_v exceed_v probability_n nor_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o your_o argument_n and_o similitude_n ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o apply_v by_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o assure_v the_o understanding_n without_o some_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v but_o probable_a if_o you_o will_v arrive_v to_o certainty_n you_o must_v still_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n 67._o your_o n._n 151._o go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o our_o first_o proof_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o scripture_n need_v no_o answer_n see_v we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a at_o large_a it_o be_v true_a that_o have_v once_o find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n canonical_a scripture_n we_o do_v with_o good_a reason_n prove_v out_o of_o they_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o other_o particular_n concern_v she_o which_o be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o first_o general_a notion_n of_o her_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o pretence_n of_o such_o evidence_n as_o must_v force_v every_o man_n understanding_n to_o assent_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a science_n do_v necessitate_v we_o and_o therefore_o there_o always_o remain_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n 68_o in_o your_o n._n 154._o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggregatum_fw-la of_o diverse_a head_n of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a as_o the_o infallibillty_n of_o christian_a faith_n how_o far_o the_o motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n concur_v to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o manner_n we_o hold_v in_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o believe_v those_o article_n which_o she_o propose_v what_o use_v there_o be_v of_o reason_n in_o find_v out_o the_o church_n that_o in_o vain_a you_o distinguish_v between_o christianity_n and_o popery_n as_o you_o speak_v see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a christian_a church_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v forward_o have_v first_o touch_v in_o a_o word_n that_o whereas_o you_o say_v to_o we_o you_o shall_v require_v only_o a_o moral_a and_o modest_a assent_n to_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o divine_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o infallible_a faith_n it_o seem_v you_o confess_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v divine_a as_o you_o profess_v it_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o indeed_o not_o divine_a but_o a_o mere_a humane_a persuasion_n even_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o you_o chance_v notto_n err_v 69._o to_o your_o n._n 155.156.157.158.159.160_o of_o which_o for_o the_o substance_n i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o you_o be_v still_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o their_o name_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o they_o thus_o here_o you_o talk_v as_o if_o no_o protestant_n hold_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o scripture_n itself_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o have_v show_v in_o particular_a of_o baron_n and_o potter_n and_o ch._n ma._n part_n 2._o chap_n 3._o pag_n 91._o cite_v dr._n willet_n in_o his_o meditation_n upon_o the_o 122._o psalm_n pag_n 91._o who_o put_v among_o whirle-point_n and_o bubole_n of_o new_a doctrine_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o assure_v we_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o yet_o ch._n ma._n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o see_v it_o be_v to_o protestant_n a_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o that_o this_o point_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o testimony_n or_o revelation_n to_o his_o write_a word_n alone_o but_o that_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v tradition_n or_o his_o unwritten_a word_n and_o so_o not_o learn_v all_o necessary_a point_n from_o scripture_n and_o if_o one_o tradition_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n you_o can_v bring_v no_o positive_a rule_n or_o reason_n why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v some_o other_o tradition_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n 70._o in_o your_o n._n 160._o you_o impugn_v these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 73._o n._n 26._o if_o dr._n potter_n answer_n that_o their_o tenet_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversye_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a so_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a man_n be_v much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o such_o point_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o so_o the_o very_a principle_n upon_o which_o their_o whole_a faith_n be_v ground_v remain_v to_o they_o uncertain_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v of_o controversye_n against_o which_o discourse_n you_o object_n a_o pretty_a sophism_n depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n what_o will_v hinder_v i_o from_o conclude_v that_o see_v you_o also_o hold_v that_o neither_o particular_a church_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_n that_o even_o the_o fundamental_n of_o christianity_n remain_v to_o you_o uncertain_a a_o judge_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n can_v he_o therefore_o never_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_a a_o traveller_n may_v possible_o mistake_v his_o way_n must_v i_o therefore_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_a way_n from_o my_o hall_n to_o my_o chamber_n or_o can_v our_o london_n carrier_n have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o london_n these_o you_o see_v be_v right_o worthy_a consequence_n and_o yet_o as_o like_v your_o own_o as_o a_o egg_n to_o a_o egg_n or_o milk_n to_o milk_n 71._o answer_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o you_o triumph_v before_o any_o possibility_n of_o victory_n on_o your_o behalf_n and_o that_o your_o objection_n will_v be_v turn_v against_o yourself_o where_o find_v you_o in_o charity_n maintain_v any_o argument_n depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v this_o be_v your_o fiction_n not_o any_o principle_n of_o ch._n ma._n his_o principle_n be_v in_o this_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v by_o rely_v upon_o some_o principle_n ground_n or_o reason_n he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v that_o principle_n only_o without_o addition_n of_o any_o other_o help_n or_o great_a light_n or_o certainty_n for_o if_o the_o principle_n be_v of_o itself_o false_a fallible_a or_o contingent_a it_o can_v possible_o be_v leave_v to_o itself_o produce_v a_o infallible_a assent_n which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n for_o which_o you_o teach_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v fallible_a but_o it_o do_v in_o no_o case_n follow_v from_o hence_o that_o absolute_o whosoever_o may_v possible_o
holy_a scripture_n 7._o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o your_o n._n 19_o than_o only_o that_o see_v you_o and_o dr._n potter_n pretend_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v only_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o agenda_fw-la you_o further_a man_n no_o more_o towards_o salvation_n than_o one_o who_o will_v bring_v you_o half_a way_n to_o your_o journey_n end_v and_o then_o for_o your_o great_a comfort_n tell_v you_o that_o neither_o he_o or_o any_o other_o can_v conduct_v you_o further_a as_o in_o this_o place_n you_o do_v first_o refer_v he_o to_o scripture_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o then_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a be_v impossible_a of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o catalogue_n which_o ch._n ma._n give_v and_o that_o which_o you_o assign_v i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o 8._o your_o n._n 20._o be_v but_o a_o passage_n to_o your_o follow_v n._n 21.22.23.24_o wherein_o you_o heap_v word_n upon_o word_n and_o syllogism_n upon_o syllogism_n rather_o to_o amuse_v or_o amaze_v than_o instruct_v the_o reader_n but_o all_o will_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o point_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n though_o not_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n which_o therefore_o if_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o comprehend_v all_o necessary_a point_n 2._o when_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a article_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o by_o it_o alone_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o 3._o that_o by_o it_o alone_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o such_o point_n 4._o that_o yet_o as_o ch._n ma_n show_v n._n 4.5_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v by_o the_o creed_n alone_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o necessary_a article_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n from_o catholic_n and_o among_o themselves_o 5._o that_o therefore_o the_o creed_n without_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n that_o man_n leave_v to_o themselves_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o of_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o experience_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o creed_n with_o the_o live_a voice_n tradition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v avail_v you_o who_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o modern_a writer_n deliver_v concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o always_o take_v it_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o the_o creed_n alone_o but_o the_o creed_n with_o tradition_n be_v that_o of_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o speak_v home_o to_o your_o purpose_n that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o sentence_n they_o oppose_v your_o assertion_n concern_v the_o creed_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o true_a that_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o abandon_v and_o even_o oppose_a dr._n potter_n for_o mention_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o counsel_n or_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v you_o with_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o creed_n shall_v contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n unless_o first_o you_o beg_v a_o other_o question_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o most_o certain_o she_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o in_o all_o occasion_n she_o will_v supply_v what_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o we_o say_v of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o our_o part_n to_o examine_v why_o the_o apostle_n set_v not_o down_o all_o particular_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v deliver_v some_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n than_o be_v diverse_a mysterye_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n omit_v by_o they_o and_o will_v you_o ask_v they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o 7._o we_o may_v infer_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o although_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o small_a compass_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o word_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o such_o main_a article_n as_o have_v connexion_n with_o they_o they_o can_v be_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n but_o must_v be_v declare_v by_o catechist_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o church_n in_o proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o châ—ma_n n._n 4.5.6_o where_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o many_o necessary_a point_n be_v employ_v in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 9_o these_o observation_n be_v premise_v together_o with_o what_o charity_n maintain_v note_n n._n 9_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o some_o sense_n as_o for_o example_n implicit_o general_o or_o in_o some_o such_o involve_a manner_n for_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o do_v implicit_o believe_v whatsoever_o she_o propose_v as_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o reduction_n etc._n etc._n all_o your_o objection_n be_v answer_v for_o when_o charity_n maintoyn_v n._n 8._o affirm_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v such_o general_a head_n as_o be_v most_o fit_v and_o requisite_a for_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n as_o he_o express_o declare_v n._n 4._o and_o 5._o which_o meaning_n we_o be_v to_o receyve_v from_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o all_o occasion_n what_o occur_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o necessary_a point_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n otherwise_o than_o in_o some_o general_a manner_n u.g._n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n as_o herefore_o we_o say_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n concern_v scripture_n and_o as_o repentance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o penance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la agenda_fw-la be_v imply_v in_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o potter_n pag._n 237._o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v evident_o include_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o yet_o pag._n 235._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o agenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la may_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o we_o believe_v but_o also_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o life_n yea_o ch._n ma._n n._n 5._o show_v that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v redeemer_n be_v contain_v many_o other_o chief_a point_n belong_v to_o practice_v or_o agenda_fw-la as_o likewise_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v government_n discipline_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v the_o creed_n only_o of_o speculative_a object_n and_o than_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v why_o some_o agenda_fw-la be_v imply_v and_o not_o other_o and_o so_o your_o discourse_n n._n 22._o which_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v mere_o credenda_fw-la vanish_v into_o nothing_o and_o ch._n ma._n neither_o needs_o nor_o can_v accept_v your_o explication_n of_o his_o word_n when_o you_o make_v he_o say_v which_o be_v to_o comprehend_v all_o such_o general_a head_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v point_n of_o simple_a belief_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o requisite_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o n._n 8._o which_o here_o you_o cite_v have_v no_o such_o limitation_n to_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n as_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o ch._n ma._n but_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o n._n 21._o where_o you_o profess_v to_o serdowne_v his_o word_n only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o say_v n._n 8._o he_o cite_v the_o dostrine_n of_o potter_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v only_o credenda_fw-la neither_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o all_o ch._n ma._n that_o he_o ever_o reach_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v only_o such_o article_n as_o be_v mere_o speculative_a but_o only_a mention_n it_o as_o teach_v by_o potter_n nor_o have_v you_o any_o reason_n to_o exact_v of_o he_o ch._n ma._n that_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o particle_n all_o or_o some_o see_v his_o proposition_n though_o seem_v indefinite_a yet_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o when_o you_o give_v this_o title_n to_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o creed_n
except_o only_o by_o similitude_n analogy_n reduction_n or_o some_o such_o way_n for_o example_n we_o find_v not_o express_v in_o the_o decalogue_n either_o divers_a sin_n as_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n pride_n sloth_n covetousness_n in_o desire_v either_o thing_n superfluous_a or_o with_o too_o much_o greediness_n or_o divers_a of_o our_o chief_a obligation_n as_o obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o all_o superior_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a and_o the_o many_o treatise_n of_o civilian_n canonist_n and_o casuist_n be_v witness_n that_o divers_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o distinct_o express_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n although_o when_o by_o other_o diligence_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v unlawful_a they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o evident_o and_o particular_o but_o that_o divers_a do_v it_o in_o divers_a manner_n thus_o far_o charity_n maintain_v of_o all_o this_o you_o think_v sit_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o only_o cavil_v at_o his_o word_n that_o summary_n epitomee_n and_o the_o like_a brief_a abstracte_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o specify_v all_o particular_n of_o that_o science_n or_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v against_o which_o you_o reply_v yes_o if_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o perfect_a summary_n they_o must_v not_o omit_v any_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o that_o science_n whereof_o they_o be_v summary_n answer_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o perfect_a summarie_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o deliver_v therein_o now_o for_o you_o to_o suppose_v that_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o express_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v about_o the_o decalogue_n of_o commandment_n though_o still_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o explicate_v in_o my_o observation_n 16._o all_o that_o you_o have_v n._n 32.33.34.35.36.37.38_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n maintain_v but_o confirm_v it_o because_o you_o confess_v that_o defacto_fw-la there_o be_v many_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o belong_v not_o immediate_o to_o practice_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o protestant_n do_v but_o cozen_v poor_a people_n in_o allege_v the_o creed_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o make_v use_v or_o it_o as_o i_o say_v and_o beside_o see_v the_o particular_a point_n which_o charity_n maintaym_v specify_v n._n 14._o be_v either_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o such_o point_n we_o must_v say_v the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a article_n of_o belief_n morover_n you_o can_v be_v sure_a but_o that_o of_o those_o many_o important_a point_n which_o charity_n maintain_v show_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n some_o be_v fundamental_a see_v you_o confess_v that_o you_o can_v tell_v which_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v they_o be_v fundamental_a i_o observe_v that_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o other_o particular_a point_n touch_v by_o charity_n mairtayn_v but_o omit_v that_o of_o original_a sin_n because_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o charity_n maintain_v n._n 9_o tell_v you_o that_o s._n austin_n de_fw-la pec._n orig._n cont._n pelag._n l._n 2_o chap._n 22._o teach_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n last_o and_o chief_o since_o the_o creed_n alone_o without_o the_o tradition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o its_o article_n be_v imply_v divers_a point_n not_o express_v which_o be_v afterward_o declare_v by_o general_n counsel_n and_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o even_o for_o those_o article_n which_o you_o call_v credenda_fw-la the_o creed_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o for_o the_o main_a point_n dr._n potter_n and_o you_o yield_v we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o faith_n direct_v our_o manner_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v of_o point_n mere_o speculative_a import_v little_a for_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o clear_v protestant_n from_o falsehood_n and_o impertinency_n in_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v as_o if_o all_o be_v do_v which_o be_v require_v to_o christian_n for_o matter_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o belief_n if_o they_o give_v assent_v to_o the_o creed_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o direct_v our_o life_n 17._o in_o your_o n_z 35._o and_o 36._o you_o make_v a_o flourish_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v not_o a_o subject_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o place_n whereof_o every_o one_o may_v find_v excellent_a treatise_n in_o many_o catholic_a writer_n only_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a protestant_n have_v always_o suppose_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o that_o our_o disagreement_n be_v in_o that_o fundamental_a point_n that_o god_n be_v a_o remunerator_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o to_o this_o end_n only_o charity_n maintain_v mention_v this_o point_n of_o merit_n not_o to_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o your_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v plain_o impertinent_a 2._o that_o you_o do_v not_o or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o understand_v right_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n about_o merit_n which_o require_v both_o habitual_a grace_n and_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o therefore_o reward_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o you_o wrong_v we_o in_o say_v we_o make_v god_n a_o rewarder_n only_o and_o not_o a_o giver_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o work_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o have_v no_o proportion_n with_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o by_o duty_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o far_o as_o he_o command_v we_o which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n this_o very_a serve_v he_o may_v be_v meritorious_a a_o duty_n and_o yet_o a_o deserve_n as_o the_o servant_n merit_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v which_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a see_v the_o facto_fw-la god_n have_v not_o command_v all_o that_o he_o may_v have_v exact_v of_o we_o in_o rigour_n 3._o as_o else_o where_o so_o here_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n about_o merit_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o they_o who_o be_v so_o divive_v among_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o speak_v as_o you_o think_v in_o behalf_n of_o they_o all_o without_o put_v yourself_o to_o maintain_v contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v they_o pretend_v to_o any_o merit_n or_o obedience_n who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v deadly_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v no_o free_a will_n and_o the_o like_a 4._o that_o you_o bring_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o just_a man_n which_o your_o friend_n uolkelius_n de_fw-la uer._n relig._n lib._n 5._o chap_n 20._o urge_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o english_a protestant_n who_o against_o you_o socinian_o believe_v that_o christ_n merit_v and_o satisfy_v for_o mankind_n must_v answer_v your_o objection_n against_o us._n 18._o to_o your_o n._n 39_o i_o say_v whosoever_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o potter_n pag_n 255._o will_v confess_v that_o he_o both_o approve_v and_o applaud_v the_o word_n of_o dr._n usher_v cite_v by_o you_o to_o which_o word_n i_o need_v only_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o who_o agree_v in_o point_n receyvea_fw-mi in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o yet_o disagree_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a can_v with_o such_o a_o belief_n join_v holy_a obedience_n see_v it_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o you_o confess_v damnable_a in_o itself_o to_o hold_v any_o error_n against_o whatsoever_o reveal_v truth_n and_o so_o your_o discourse_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o next_o n._n 40._o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_a point_n only_o can_v join_v man_n in_o one_o communion_n of_o faith_n while_o they_o so_o differ_v in_o other_o matter_n as_o one_o side_n must_v be_v in_o a_o damnable_a
his_o principle_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o reason_n just_a as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o that_o although_o he_o seem_v in_o word_n to_o extol_v scripture_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o indeed_o by_o his_o wicked_a tenet_n concern_v it_o he_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o authority_n and_o make_v it_o unable_a to_o deliver_v we_o any_o thing_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v proud_a man_n to_o confusion_n and_o entrap_v they_o in_o their_o own_o snare_n and_o prove_v their_o wisdom_n to_o be_v but_o foolishness_n even_o by_o cross_v and_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o overthrow_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o their_o pretend_a friend_n or_o client_n as_o this_o man_n destroy_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o protestant_n scripture_n if_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a you_o or_o any_o other_o may_v write_v book_n with_o much_o security_n and_o without_o fear_n of_o be_v confute_v for_o when_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o hard_a exigent_n of_o acknowledge_v contradiction_n your_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n and_o so_o one_o by_o all_o his_o pain_n take_v to_o confute_v you_o shall_v only_o prove_v what_o you_o grant_v and_o seek_v to_o prove_v and_o in_o particular_a it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o confute_v the_o reason_n whereby_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o your_o assertion_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v allege_v can_v infer_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o that_o which_o you_o grant_v that_o contradictorye_n may_v be_v true_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o confute_v any_o man_n see_v the_o most_o you_o can_v do_v will_v be_v to_o drive_v he_o unto_o contradiction_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o you_o will_v say_v be_v no_o absurdity_n and_o so_o all_o will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o become_v silent_a disputant_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o even_o this_o your_o assertion_n contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a may_v be_v say_v both_o to_o be_v true_a and_o fall_v or_o not_o true_a and_o by_o what_o logic_n can_v you_o or_o any_o who_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n be_v confute_v not_o ostensiuè_fw-fr as_o logician_n speak_v because_o this_o be_v primum_fw-la principium_fw-la of_o all_o other_o nor_o deducendo_fw-la ad_fw-la absurdum_fw-la or_o impossible_a see_v the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o one_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o grant_v and_o there_o before_o christianity_n maintain_v pag_n 62._o say_v true_o that_o your_o reason_n if_o you_o hold_v they_o for_o good_a must_v prove_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o you_o intend_v that_o be_v your_o proof_n that_o we_o may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n must_v suppose_v that_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o they_o which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o suppose_v you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o if_o your_o reason_n prove_v any_o thing_n they_o prove_v that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o formal_a contradiction_n which_o yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o deny_v and_o therefore_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o in_o fact_n hold_v contradiction_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o reason_n 22._o your_o first_o be_v this_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v true_a that_o he_o may_v and_o must_v believe_v but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v believen_v and_o teach_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a against_o who_o aristoile_n dispute_v in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o metaphysic_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v contradiction_n 23._o answer_n 1._o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v n._n 47._o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v a_o contradiction_n express_v in_o term_n especial_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n now_o i_o ask_v whether_o those_o man_n who_o aristotle_n impugn_v be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v then_o your_o argument_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n in_o their_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v contradiction_n express_v in_o term_n for_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o such_o contradiction_n and_o then_o how_o do_v you_o say_v it_o be_v difficult_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v a_o contradiction_n see_v in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v difficult_a and_o impossible_a since_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n tell_v we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o not_o only_o difficult_a and_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o difficult_a neither_o do_v they_o who_o aristotle_n impugn_v make_v any_o distinction_n between_o be_v difficult_a and_o impossible_a so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o my_o dilemma_n which_o suppose_v those_o man_n to_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n do_v indeed_o put_v they_o our_o of_o their_o wit_n because_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o contradiction_n if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n but_o if_o those_o man_n be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n sure_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v mad_a man_n for_o master_n in_o metaphysic_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o suborn_v sleep_v witness_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v against_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o as_o you_o do_v to_o prove_v your_o chimericall_a assertion_n 2._o if_o you_o believe_v that_o one_o may_v believe_v contradiction_n how_o will_v you_o prove_v this_o consequence_n some_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a therefore_o he_o may_v and_o must_v believe_v contradiction_n if_o you_o say_v it_o imply_v contradiction_n that_o one_o shall_v believe_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v what_o then_o do_v you_o not_o suppose_v and_o teach_v even_o this_o which_o in_o this_o answer_n you_o take_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n will_v you_o have_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n when_o you_o affirm_v it_o and_o not_o possible_a when_o a_o other_o say_v the_o same_o 3._o if_o any_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a they_o err_v against_o the_o first_o and_o most_o know_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o as_o you_o infer_v contradictorye_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a i_o take_v the_o contrary_a truth_n it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o contradictory_n can_v be_v true_a and_o infer_v therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v contradictorye_n if_o man_n be_v in_o their_o wit_n if_o you_o conceyve_v aristotle_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v those_o man_n why_o do_v you_o allege_v their_o confess_a fall_n doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v true_a certain_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o honest_a kind_n of_o proceed_v nor_o a_o good_a way_n of_o prove_v if_o your_o opinion_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o refel_v they_o effectual_o without_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v a_o work_n beseem_v your_o wit_n to_o have_v confute_v aristotle_n and_o defend_v those_o man_n who_o doctrine_n unless_o you_o maintaye_v your_o argument_n take_v from_o their_o conceypt_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o to_o have_v study_v what_o title_n have_v be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n for_o you_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v book_n which_o he_o call_v contradictorios_fw-la uid_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann._n christi_fw-la 35._o n._n 23._o a_o title_n most_o agreeable_a to_o your_o genius_n both_o because_o in_o this_o place_n you_o express_o defend_v contradiction_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n you_o do_v indeed_o fall_v into_o they_o more_o frequent_o than_o i_o can_v have_v imagine_v yet_o as_o for_o those_o man_n who_o aristotle_n impugn_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a and_o a_o other_o that_o indeed_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n and_o understand_v what_o be_v true_a contradictory_n in_o which_o respect_n aristotle_n metaphys_n lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 3._o say_v nonenim_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quaecumque_fw-la quis_fw-la dicat_fw-la ea_fw-la etiam_fw-la putare_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o you_o confound_v the_o first_o and_o second_o operation_n of_o the_o
that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o we_o in_o that_o mystery_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v bring_v as_o well_o their_o answer_n as_o your_o own_o objection_n if_o your_o intention_n have_v be_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v blasphemous_a but_o still_o you_o declare_v more_o and_o more_o that_o you_o undermine_v christian_a religion_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o philosophy_n that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v much_o more_o deny_v other_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o in_o particular_a the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o show_v concern_v the_o b._n trinity_n out_o of_o dr._n taylor_n and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n or_o two_o body_n in_o one_o or_o accident_n remain_v without_o substance_n or_o subject_a if_o he_o believe_v that_o one_o individual_a essence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o three_o person_n in_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o in_o the_o incarnation_n two_o complete_a nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a exist_v in_o one_o person_n and_o a_o complete_a substance_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o second_o person_n it_o be_v no_o more_o strange_a or_o difficult_a that_o a_o accident_n shall_v not_o exist_v in_o alio_fw-la than_o that_o a_o complete_a substance_n shall_v not_o subsistere_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o far_o more_o unintelligible_a that_o one_o nature_n shall_v be_v in_o three_o person_n or_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n than_o that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n there_o be_v a_o more_o strict_a connection_n between_o nature_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la than_o between_o a_o body_n and_o a_o place_n but_o your_o conclusion_n of_o the_o n._n 46._o be_v so_o patent_o injurious_a to_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a you_o say_v to_o ch._n ma._n if_o you_o can_v not_o compose_v the_o repugnance_n of_o point_n imply_v in_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n than_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o either_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o man_n shall_v subjugate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o contradiction_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v can_v undertake_v to_o answer_v all_o argument_n object_v against_o the_o bless_a trinity_n incarnation_n and_o other_o sublime_a mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o compose_v all_o seem_a repugnance_n after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n otherwise_o than_o by_o final_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o say_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v content_a without_o all_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n be_v it_o not_o hypocrisy_n in_o you_o to_o say_v pag_n 376._o n_o 56._o of_o scripture_n propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o require_v whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o no_o and_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprhenssible_a to_o human_a reason_n i_o will_v subscribe_v it_o with_o hand_n and_o hart_n for_o see_v you_o believe_v christian_a religion_n only_o with_o a_o probable_a assent_n for_o humane_a prudentiall_a motive_n how_o can_v mysterye_n seem_v incomprehensible_a and_o repugnant_a to_o human_a reason_n be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v repugnant_a after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o confess_o mere_a probability_n yield_v to_o a_o seem_a evidence_n in_o your_o ground_n who_o resolve_v faith_n into_o reason_n only_o confess_o probable_a and_o here_o again_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o reflect_v on_o your_o say_n that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o man_n shall_v subjugate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o contradiction_n be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o subjugate_v our_o understanding_n to_o contradiction_n we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o you_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v contradiction_n and_o consequent_o you_o shall_v say_v though_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o subjugate_v our_o understanding_n to_o contradiction_n yet_o we_o may_v do_v it_o because_o we_o may_v believe_v contradiction_n and_o so_o you_o must_v either_o deny_v that_o man_n can_v believe_v contradiction_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o the_o say_v same_o sentence_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o man_n subjugate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o contradiction_n destroy_v itself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o beside_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o &c_n &c_n you_o must_v signify_v that_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n be_v to_o be_v impossible_a and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v contradiction_n to_o believe_v contradiction_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v they_o see_v then_o every_o one_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n judge_n it_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o must_v judge_v it_o impossible_a and_o if_o he_o judge_v it_o impossible_a he_o can_v judge_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o can_v judge_n contradictorye_n to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o not_o be_v for_o the_o same_o time_n as_o all_o contradictorye_n say_v they_o be_v into_o how_o many_o precipice_n do_v your_o subtiltye_n cast_v you_o and_o force_v you_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o word_n 32._o your_o seven_o reason_n n._n 47._o be_v this_o that_o charity_n maintain_v can_v in_o charity_n think_v that_o dr._n usher_n and_o dr._n potter_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v and_o therefore_o if_o their_o word_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n we_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a at_o once_o to_o believe_v contradiction_n 33._o answer_v if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o doctor_n believe_v contradiction_n it_o will_v be_v charity_n in_o you_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o witting_o which_o you_o say_v no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n shall_v do_v and_o then_o your_o reason_n proceed_v only_o in_o contradiction_n not_o express_v and_o be_v answer_v confute_v and_o retort_v against_o yourself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o your_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o reason_n be_v 34._o your_o n._n 47._o contain_v a_o modification_n of_o your_o say_n that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n but_o a_o modification_n or_o explication_n which_o contain_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o four_o reason_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n except_o to_o mention_v in_o a_o word_n your_o say_n to_o believe_v a_o contradiction_n express_v in_o term_n especial_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n &c_n &c_n what_o a_o expression_n or_o repetition_n be_v here_o when_o can_v one_o believe_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v such_o when_o it_o be_v express_v in_o term_n it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o you_o talk_v also_o of_o nonsense_n distinction_n because_o you_o love_v darkness_n and_o in_o disputation_n nothing_o vex_v protestant_n so_o much_o as_o when_o catholic_n take_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o their_o objection_n with_o clear_a and_o solid_a distinction_n whereby_o they_o instant_o become_v silence_v minister_n last_o n._n 46._o you_o grant_v that_o perhaps_o dr._n usher_v word_n mark_v that_o his_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d only_o he_o but_o these_o his_o very_a word_n do_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o superinduce_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o be_v once_o grant_v charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o dr._n usher_n do_v utter_v a_o contradiction_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o clear_a reason_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o contradict_v some_o necessary_a truth_n which_o can_v happen_v in_o one_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n now_o you_o grant_v express_o pag_n 215._o n._n 46_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o contradict_v some_o necessary_a truth_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v contradiction_n to_o believe_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yet_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n in_o regard_n that_o if_o he_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n he_o must_v believe_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o that_o heresy_n which_o also_o he_o believe_v and_o so_o shall_v believe_v two_o contradictory_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o belief_n of_o at_o least_o imply_v contradiction_n be_v suppose_v it_o be_v easy_a afterward_o
true_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o any_o man_n will_v have_v dream_v that_o dr._n potter_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o those_o interrogation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o only_a question_n in_o hand_n or_o the_o clear_a connexion_n and_o thread_n of_o his_o word_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o that_o all_o his_o interrogation_n tend_v to_o make_v good_a that_o no_o christian_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v more_o as_o necessary_a than_o the_o apostle_n believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a of_o which_o necessary_a point_n you_o say_v n_z 65._o the_o creed_n be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v so_o much_o by_o his_o interrogation_n though_o i_o grant_v he_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o intention_n which_o he_o perceive_v do_v afterward_o seek_v to_o corroborate_v they_o with_o other_o reason_n which_o consideration_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v do_v evident_o declare_v that_o in_o his_o interrogation_n he_o intend_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o let_v we_o suppose_v with_o you_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n believe_v and_o not_o that_o no_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o what_o connexion_n or_o sense_n can_v potter_n say_v immediate_o after_o those_o interrogation_n all_o that_o can_v be_v reply_v to_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n in_o give_v it_o this_o name_n doâ—_n they_o not_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o credenda_fw-la be_v comprise_v in_o it_o if_o potter_n in_o his_o interrogation_n mean_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v more_fw-mi they_o the_o apostle_n believe_v how_o do_v he_o imagine_v that_o it_o can_v be_v reply_v against_o that_o discourse_n and_o those_o interrogation_n of_o he_o that_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n if_o i_o say_v his_o discourse_n according_a to_o your_o interpretation_n aim_v at_o no_o such_o matter_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o doctor_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v reply_n to_o his_o discourse_v except_o that_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n instant_o set_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n of_o their_o time_n as_o if_o by_o prove_v this_o that_o reply_n be_v confute_v and_o his_o interrogation_n make_v good_a which_o yet_o have_v be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n belief_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o whether_o it_o contain_v they_o or_o no_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o no_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n believe_v of_o thing_n contain_v and_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n look_v now_o whether_o i_o may_v not_o retort_v the_o word_n which_o you_o direct_v against_o charity_n maintain_v consider_v i_o pray_v a_o little_a better_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v not_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la in_o dr._n potter_n but_o rather_o ignoratio_fw-la elencht_v in_o you_o 59_o you_o do_v but_o loose_a time_n in_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n act_n 20._o speak_v to_o the_o pastor_n yet_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o you_o wonder_v charity_n maintain_v shall_v read_v the_o text_n so_o negligent_o as_o not_o to_o observe_v it_o ch._n ma._n never_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o pastor_n only_o or_o that_o he_o instruct_v they_o only_o but_o that_o the_o say_v word_n be_v direct_v particular_o to_o the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yourself_o grant_v the_o apostle_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o pastor_n among_o the_o rest_n nay_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o c_z ma_n do_v clear_o deduce_v that_o the_o doctor_n can_v not_o collect_v from_o those_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o believe_v see_v pag_n 244._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o more_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o vulgar_a laic_n as_o charity_n maintain_v observe_v and_o consequent_o he_o can_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n what_o point_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o and_o much_o less_o that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o more_o than_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o potter_n can_v not_o prove_v by_o those_o word_n that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n every_o one_o must_v believe_v more_o or_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v 60._o no_o wonder_n if_o those_o reason_n of_o dr._n potter_n which_o you_o mention_v n_n 74._o be_v not_o particular_o answer_v be_v so_o clear_o false_a as_o they_o be_v answer_v by_o a_o mere_a denial_n for_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n appoint_v her_o infant_n to_o be_v instruct_v for_o matter_n of_o simple_a belief_n only_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o admit_v her_o catechuman_n unto_o baptism_n and_o stranger_n to_o her_o communion_n upon_o their_o only_a profession_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v evident_o false_a for_o how_o many_o notorious_a heretic_n pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o creed_n which_o therefore_o alone_o without_o other_o knowledge_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o admit_v stranger_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o catechuman_n be_v instruct_v in_o many_o more_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n infant_n if_o you_o speak_v proper_o can_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n their_o patrini_fw-la sure_o know_v more_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o creed_n alone_o but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o confute_v the_o answer_n which_o you_o confess_v ch_z ma_n give_v to_o potter_n four_o reason_n about_o the_o letter_n call_v formatae_fw-la which_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o creed_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o charity_n maintain_v par_n 2._o p_o 171._o and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o dissemble_v his_o discourse_n which_o prove_v that_o more_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o only_o the_o creed_n as_o appear_v even_o by_o potter_n himself_o speak_v of_o those_o letter_n pag_n 224._o in_o these_o word_n if_o in_o those_o letter_n he_o do_v profess_v entire_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o catholic_n creed_n his_o profession_n and_o person_n be_v accept_v as_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n where_o you_o see_v the_o belief_n of_o more_o creed_n be_v require_v then_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n only_o 61._o although_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o number_n in_o this_o chapter_n contain_v no_o particular_a difficulty_n which_o may_v not_o be_v solve_v by_o our_o former_a ground_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v omit_v especial_o see_v you_o and_o the_o doctor_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o our_o main_a purpose_n that_o in_o vain_a protestant_n allege_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o show_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o appear_v very_o clear_a of_o itself_o see_v it_o contain_v not_o all_o essential_a point_n of_o christian_a practice_n yet_o i_o will_v cast_v a_o eye_n on_o your_o number_n 75.76.77.78.79.80.81.82.83.84_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n divers_a point_n which_o have_v connexion_n or_o be_v circumstance_n of_o the_o article_n set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n may_v have_v be_v express_v beside_o those_o which_o be_v specify_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o ch._n ma._n may_v still_o ask_v why_o some_o such_o be_v express_v and_o other_o be_v not_o and_o you_o must_v final_o
answer_v with_o ch._n ma._n that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o those_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v they_o to_o deliver_v as_o you_o say_v they_o be_v inspire_v to_o set_v down_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o agenda_fw-la though_o these_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n and_o necessity_n than_o those_o and_o you_o still_o beg_v the_o question_n n._n 75._o that_o the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n propose_v be_v to_o set_v down_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n which_o you_o give_v n._n 76._o why_o some_o mystery_n be_v omit_v and_o other_o set_v down_o can_v only_o be_v congruence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o argument_n convince_a that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v otherwise_o they_o they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o have_v set_v down_o other_o and_o not_o these_o there_o can_v not_o have_v want_v reason_n for_o their_o so_o do_v that_o the_o three_o sage_n who_o come_v to_o adore_v our_o saviour_n be_v also_o king_n be_v no_o new_a invention_n of_o ch._n ma._n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_fw-la matth._n chap._n 2._o cite_v by_o name_n the_o saint_n cyprian_n basil_n chrisostom_n hierom_n hilary_n and_o tertullian_n isidore_n beda_n idacius_n the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o gordonius_n huntlaeus_n contr_n 2._o cap._n 10._o n._n 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o forgetful_a after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o leave_v out_o any_o prime_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n see_v we_o dispute_v not_o whether_o any_o prime_a or_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o creed_n express_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n as_o also_o the_o bless_a trinity_n resurrection_n catholic_a church_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o of_o themselves_o be_v prime_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o any_o necessary_a though_o not_o prime_a and_o principal_a be_v leave_v out_o and_o that_o may_v well_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o prime_a and_o principal_a as_o many_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o house_n which_o be_v not_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o yet_o indeed_o gordonius_n in_o that_o 10._o chapter_n assign_v the_o property_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o that_o authority_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n rely_v which_o he_o prove_v chap._n 11._o not_o to_o be_v scripture_n alone_o and_o c._n 12._o not_o to_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n but_o chap_n 13._o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o creed_n in_o quo_fw-la continentur_fw-la omne_fw-la prima_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la fidei_fw-la this_o primum_fw-la &_o praencipuum_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a than_o the_o first_o foundation_n beside_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o some_o of_o those_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o which_o be_v well_o consider_v particular_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o creed_n together_o with_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v afford_v we_o by_o tradition_n &c_n &c_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o and_o undoubted_a supply_n of_o what_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o use_n and_o profit_n then_o if_o all_o point_n have_v be_v express_v which_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n yea_o will_v have_v prove_v noxious_a by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o orthodox_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o 62._o you_o do_v not_o well_o in_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v deny_v this_o consequence_n of_o dr._n potter_n that_o as_o well_o nay_o better_o they_o may_v have_v give_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o set_v down_o other_o beside_o that_o and_o not_o all_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o and_o neither_o give_v reason_n against_o it_o nor_o satisfy_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o charity_n maintain_v perform_v both_o those_o thing_n neither_o of_o which_o you_o say_v he_o perform_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v who_o read_v his_o n._n 29._o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o in_o good_a logic_n the_o defendant_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o deny_v a_o consequence_n it_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a that_o the_o opponent_n or_o disputant_n prove_v it_o not_o though_o yet_o indeed_o charity_n maintain_v do_v show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o doctor_n inference_n by_o give_v the_o like_a consequence_n which_o confess_o can_v be_v good_a and_o yourself_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o he_o bring_v against_o the_o say_a inference_n of_o potter_n you_o say_v if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a this_o short_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v have_v be_v better_o that_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o creed_n which_o now_o we_o have_v a_o proposition_n so_o evident_a that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o either_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o religion_n or_o indeed_o any_o sensible_a man_n can_v from_o his_o hart_n deny_v it_o yet_o because_o you_o make_v show_v of_o do_v so_o or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o hope_v do_v not_o right_o aprehende_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o add_v some_o light_n and_o strength_n to_o it_o by_o compare_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o sever_v all_o suppose_a creed_n 63._o answer_n perhaps_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o which_o will_v make_v your_o endeavour_n prove_v vain_a you_o say_v if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a this_o short_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v have_v be_v botter_n that_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o believe_v of_o it_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o creed_n which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o this_o ground_n of_o you_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n or_o goodness_n or_o betterness_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o sufficient_o explicate_v by_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v man_n from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o imply_v also_o some_o particular_a article_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o that_o we_o may_v not_o err_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v and_o secure_v we_o which_o office_n she_o may_v and_o will_v have_v perform_v although_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n direct_v and_o secure_v we_o have_v not_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n yea_o that_o article_n and_o the_o whole_a creed_n suppose_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o believe_v antecedenter_n to_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v all_o the_o content_n thereof_o to_o be_v infallible_o true_a now_o by_o the_o precise_a belief_n of_o that_o creed_n which_o you_o propose_v take_v alone_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n because_o this_o precise_a act_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a terminate_v in_o that_o one_o object_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o i_o grant_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o particular_a object_n may_v be_v derive_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v propose_v they_o but_z them_z ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o shall_v begin_v to_o believe_v other_o particular_a object_n and_o so_o have_v a_o other_o creed_n and_o not_o that_o little_a one_o of_o which_o you_o speak_v and_o beside_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v other_o particular_a reveal_v truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o have_v some_o other_o creed_n or_o catechism_n or_o what_o you_o will_v have_v it_o call_v beside_o that_o one_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o charity_n maintain_v observe_v pag_n 144._o and_o consequent_o though_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n have_v that_o great_a and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o keep_v we_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n yet_o it_o want_v that_o other_o property_n of_o a_o creed_n
schism_n be_v a_o division_n from_o that_o church_n with_o which_o one_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamenntall_a in_o order_n to_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o in_o fact_n all_o point_n be_v fundamental_a in_o this_o sense_n as_o both_o you_o and_o potter_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v more_o than_o once_o though_o in_o other_o occasion_n you_o contradict_v it_o as_o even_o in_o this_o place_n you_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n and_o upon_o it_o ground_n your_o objection_n whosoever_o agree_v true_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n in_o this_o sense_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v for_o such_o if_o protestant_n will_v feign_v to_o themselves_o another_o kind_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a in_o order_n to_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n charity_n maintain_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o side_n with_o they_o but_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o say_v that_o if_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o must_v a_o part_n rei_fw-la agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n and_o that_o agreement_n suppose_v while_o they_o depart_v from_o our_o communion_n they_o becocome_v most_o formal_a schismatik_n as_o schism_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heresy_n thus_o your_o sillogisme_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o resemble_v the_o argument_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v answer_v for_o when_o you_o say_v he_o that_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v innocent_a titus_n obey_v god_n in_o something_n therefore_o he_o be_v innocent_a your_o minor_n shall_v be_v titus_n obeys_z god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o who_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n must_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o must_v not_o disagree_v in_o any_o reveal_v truth_n for_o to_o agree_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o potter_n confess_v by_o this_o also_o your_o n._n 79._o be_v answer_v neither_o do_v your_o n._n 80._o and_o 81._o contain_v any_o difficulty_n which_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o a_o mere_a denial_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o own_o good_a to_o read_v what_o you_o omit_v in_o the_o n._n 29._o of_o c_o ma_n where_o he_o show_v that_o luther_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o intend_v any_o reformation_n with_o some_o other_o point_n which_o you_o omit_v or_o involve_v in_o darkness_n and_o which_o be_v read_v in_o he_o answer_v all_o your_o objection_n 23._o your_o n._n 82._o give_v as_o great_a a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o protestant_a religion_n as_o no_o adversary_n can_v have_v give_v a_o great_a c_o ma_n say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v whole_o disagree_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o their_o thought_n first_o pitch_v be_v not_o any_o particular_a model_n or_o idea_n of_o relig_n on_o but_o a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o you_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o say_v to_o ch_n ma._n certain_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n that_o there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n nay_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o why_o you_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o these_o remarkable_a word_n the_o declination_n from_o which_o original_a purity_n of_o religion_n some_o conceave_v to_o have_v begin_v though_o secret_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o in_o work_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n to_o have_v show_v itself_o more_o open_o other_o again_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n continue_v pure_a for_o some_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o decline_v and_o consequent_o some_o aim_v at_o a_o exact_a conformity_n with_o the_o apostolic_a time_n other_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v god_n and_o man_n good_a service_n can_v they_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n some_o take_v their_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n only_o from_o scripture_n other_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n that_o there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n nay_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o especial_o in_o comparison_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o between_o good_a and_o better_a and_o they_o do_v best_a that_o follow_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o catholic_n write_v tradition_n which_o rule_n the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o uncertainty_n or_o misery_n of_o protestant_a religion_n can_v have_v be_v describe_v in_o more_o lively_a colour_n than_o you_o have_v set_v it_o out_o for_o if_o they_o be_v uncertain_a from_o whence_o to_o begin_v their_o reformation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o confess_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o disagree_v in_o the_o particular_n thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o now_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n what_o reformation_n be_v true_a or_o whether_o a_o reformation_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o deformation_n or_o falsehood_n and_o indeed_o the_o different_a head_n even_o as_o you_o propose_v they_o be_v so_o confuse_v that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o then_o how_o hard_o must_v it_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o distinct_a rule_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o the_o principle_n be_v doubtful_a the_o conclusion_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a you_o make_v your_o progenitour_n to_o resemble_v perfect_o the_o genethliaci_n and_o judicarij_fw-la astrologer_n who_o not_o agree_v in_o their_o principle_n prove_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o their_o prediction_n you_o be_v like_a to_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o not_o long_o a_o go_v in_o a_o city_n which_o i_o can_v name_v apprehend_v himself_o in_o his_o climacterical_a year_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o eat_v as_o despair_a to_o pass_v that_o critical_a time_n till_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o witty_a physician_n that_o he_o must_v count_v his_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n not_o of_o his_o nativity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v according_a to_o which_o rate_n find_v as_o he_o think_v his_o fatal_a year_n to_o be_v past_a be_v present_o cure_v true_o whosoever_o advise_o and_o serious_o consider_v this_o number_n of_o you_o can_v not_o but_o forsake_v protestantisme_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o forsake_v his_o own_o soul_n you_o endeavour_v to_o perswademan_n that_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o a_o church_n collapse_v may_v be_v restore_v to_o purity_n which_o certain_o you_o make_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o doctrine_n you_o deliver_v here_o see_v confess_o theridamas_n be_v no_o certainty_n upon_o what_o ground_n or_o by_o what_o settle_a direction_n such_o a_o reformation_n shall_v proceed_v nor_o from_o whence_o it_o shall_v begin_v it_o be_v also_o strange_a to_o hear_v you_o say_v they_o do_v best_a that_o follow_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o catholic_n write_v tradition_n which_o rule_n the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v what_o do_v you_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n a_o thing_n disclaim_v by_o you_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n deny_v all_o other_o tradition_n except_o that_o whereby_o we_o accept_v scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n to_o declare_v it_o or_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o moreover_o by_o what_o commission_n or_o coherence_n to_o yourself_o say_v you_o pag_n 375._o n._n 56._o that_o the_o bible_n i_o say_v the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n see_v you_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o some_o of_o they_o take_v their_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n only_o from_o scripture_n other_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o the_o first_o five_o age_n and_o that_o they_o do_v best_a that_o follow_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o catholic_n write_v
of_o the_o gospel_n do_v you_o not_o profess_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n that_o voluntary_a error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o what_o sin_n can_v it_o be_v except_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n but_o of_o this_o particular_a else_o where_o never_o be_v there_o writer_n so_o repugnant_a to_o himself_o as_o you_o be_v now_o for_o your_o n._n 41._o if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whatsoever_o church_n want_v they_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o if_o speech_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n and_o so_o your_o argument_n that_o though_o speech_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o live_a man_n yet_o want_v of_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v retort_v against_o yourself_o 37._o you_o will_v draw_v i_o in_o your_o n._n 42._o to_o enter_v upon_o a_o unreasonable_a discourse_n wherein_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o impugn_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o all_o christianity_n and_o you_o be_v still_o like_o yourself_o in_o despise_v s._n austin_n and_o say_v that_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o by_o ch_z ma_n n._n 24._o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o proof_n and_o yet_o s._n austin_n lib_n de_fw-fr pastorib_n cap._n 8._o say_v in_o express_a term_n the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v allege_v namely_o that_o not_o all_o heretic_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o â—arth_n but_o that_o faithful_a people_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v answer_v by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o all_o heretic_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v heretic_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o here_o some_o there_o yet_o they_o be_v want_v in_o no_o place_n they_o know_v not_o one_o a_o other_o one_o sect_n for_o example_n in_o africa_n '_o an_z other_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n a_o other_o in_o egypt_n a_o other_o in_o mesopotamia_n in_o divers_a place_n they_o be_v divers_a one_o mother_n pride_n have_v beget_v they_o all_o as_o one_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v bring_v forth_o all_o faithful_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o pride_n breed_v dissension_n and_o charity_n union_n to_o this_o true_a distinction_n of_o s._n austin_n we_o may_v add_v that_o sometime_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o some_o particular_a sect_n they_o mean_v of_o some_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n but_o not_o compare_v those_o heretic_n with_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o tell_v we_o s._n austin_n say_v ep._n 48._o ad_fw-la uinc_fw-la the_o professor_n of_o error_n surpass_v the_o number_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n in_o proportion_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o i_o find_v in_o that_o epistle_n these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la frustra_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la semine_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sicut_fw-la stellae_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la arena_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la oram_fw-la maris_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o stellis_fw-la coeli_fw-la pauciores_fw-la firmiores_fw-la clarioresque_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la in_fw-la arena_fw-la autem_fw-la maritimi_fw-la litoris_fw-la magna_fw-la multitudo_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la atque_fw-la carnalium_fw-la in_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o s_n austin_n speak_v not_o of_o professor_n of_o error_n as_o you_o say_v but_o of_o perfect_a and_o imperfect_a catholic_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n 38._o your_o n._n 43.44_o contain_n nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v or_o else_o be_v of_o no_o consideration_n you_o find_v fault_n with_o ch._n ma_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n he_o strike_v into_o a_o other_o accusation_n of_o they_o that_o the_o faith_n even_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v be_v not_o indeed_o true_a faith_n but_o put_v case_n it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o have_v of_o this_o faith_n make_v they_o heretic_n aristotle_n believe_v there_o be_v intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o sphere_n he_o believe_v this_o with_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o will_v you_o make_v aristotle_n a_o heretic_n because_o he_o believe_v so_o answer_n ch_n ma_n have_v prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n because_o heresy_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n if_o every_o heresy_n have_v also_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o destroy_v all_o true_a supernatural_a faith_n even_o of_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o err_v and_o that_o true_a supernatural_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o can_v ch._n ma._n without_o prevarication_n forbear_v to_o infer_v that_o see_v protestant_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o so_o be_v incapable_a of_o salvation_n upon_o a_o double_a title_n that_o be_v both_o for_o a_o positive_a error_n against_o faith_n and_o for_o want_v of_o supernatural_a infallible_a faith_n cause_v by_o that_o error_n whatsoever_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v yet_o i_o believe_v every_o one_o beside_o yourself_o will_v conceyve_v that_o ch_z ma_n do_v not_o digress_v if_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o heresy_n destroy_v all_o faith_n as_o he_o prove_v it_o do_v but_o never_o dream_v that_o every_o heresy_n make_v the_o true_a belief_n though_o only_o humane_a of_o all_o other_o article_n to_o be_v heresy_n or_o that_o aristotle_n be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o believe_v only_o with_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o sphere_n but_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o believe_v all_o the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n only_o with_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n as_o he_o believe_v those_o intelligence_n no_o good_a christian_n can_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o persuasion_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o so_o your_o argument_n turn_v against_o yourself_o neither_o have_v you_o any_o reason_n to_o say_v that_z ch_z ma_n have_v disjoin_v his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o point_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o first_o the_o ground_n shall_v be_v lay_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n declare_v before_o he_o can_v by_o degree_n prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o supernatural_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 39_o your_o n._n 45.46_o have_v be_v answer_v in_o divers_a occasion_n you_o overlash_v exorbitant_o when_o n._n 47._o you_o say_v to_z ch_z ma_n do_v you_o not_o see_v and_o feel_v how_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o how_o full_a of_o imprety_a your_o sophistry_n be_v and_o why_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o cause_n ch_z ma_n say_v every_o protestant_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v persuade_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o have_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o divers_a text_n &c_n &c_n this_o supposition_n not_o affirmation_n be_v premise_v that_o protestant_n have_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o themselves_o prescribe_v for_o interpret_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o disagree_v in_o many_o importantmatter_n of_o faith_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v be_v not_o certain_a nor_o effectual_a see_v they_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n attain_v not_o that_o end_n for_o the_o procure_n whereof_o they_o be_v prescribe_v from_o whence_o will_v follow_v this_o principal_o intend_a conclusion_n that_o the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n to_o compass_v that_o end_n must_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o impiety_n or_o sophistry_n be_v there_o in_o this_o you_o say_v the_o first_o of_o those_o supposition_n that_o every_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a must_v needs_o be_v true_a but_o the_o second_o be_v apparent_o false_a i_o mean_v that_o every_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o you_o collect_v from_o these_o supposition_n be_v clear_o inconsequent_a and_o by_o as_o good_a logic_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o logic_n and_o geometry_n stand_v upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n because_o the_o disagreement_n of_o logician_n and_o geometrician_n show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v 40._o answer_v if_o every_o protestant_a be_v
not_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o supposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o every_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v use_v such_o mean_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o then_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o who_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o protastant_n religion_n be_v true_a be_v no_o protestant_n nor_o of_o any_o religion_n if_o he_o doubt_v of_o all_o or_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o any_o and_o that_o which_o ch_z ma_n collect_v from_o those_o supposition_n to_o be_v clear_o consequent_a appear_v even_o by_o your_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v retort_v thus_o if_o you_o suppose_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o logic_n and_o geometry_n and_o yet_o disagree_v and_o consequent_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v deceyve_v you_o must_v conclude_v that_o logic_n and_o geometry_n stand_v upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n now_o our_o supposition_n for_o the_o present_a be_v that_o protestant_n make_v use_v of_o those_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v for_o understand_v scripture_n and_o yet_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o some_o of_o they_o must_v be_v deceive_v therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o those_o mean_n be_v not_o certain_a nor_o that_o they_o have_v any_o certain_a ground_n whereon_o to_o rely_v for_o understand_v scripture_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o ch_z ma_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o answer_v and_z retort_v your_o other_o instance_n that_o if_o christian_n be_v suppose_v to_o use_v aright_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v for_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o man_n do_v disagree_v we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o neither_o christian_a religion_n nor_o reason_n stand_v upon_o certain_a ground_n and_o the_o same_o retortion_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o your_o other_o instance_n but_o sr._n though_o you_o say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o every_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understand_v scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o hard_a censure_n in_o you_o who_o pretend_v so_o much_o charity_n the_o property_n whereof_o you_o say_v be_v to_o judge_v the_o best_a to_o judge_n that_o of_o so_o very_a many_o disagree_a protestant_n some_o have_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v to_o themselves_o for_o understand_v scripture_n and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o their_o disagree_v that_o some_o be_v in_o a_o error_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v in_o themselves_o defective_a uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a 41._o and_o in_o this_o occasion_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o declare_v the_o reason_n why_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o heretic_n to_o the_o convert_n of_o nation_n to_o christian_a religion_n because_o indeed_o they_o may_v afterward_o upon_o examination_n discover_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v convert_v can_v support_v a_o certainty_n in_o faith_n as_o they_o expect_v and_o so_o they_o will_v judge_v themselves_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v delude_v or_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n tantalize_v than_o convert_v and_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o revolt_v from_o christ_n till_o they_o can_v find_v some_o rock_n to_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v promise_v eternal_a stability_n beside_o see_v protestant_n religion_n can_v be_v whole_o true_a as_o consist_v of_o contrary_a sect_n if_o god_n do_v ordinary_o cooperate_v with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o so_o supernatural_a a_o work_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v they_o the_o credit_n of_o true_a teacher_n and_o to_o countenance_n and_o confirm_v a_o falsehood_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o even_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la that_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o true_a see_v god_n do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o his_o instrument_n to_o convert_v nation_n or_o work_v miracle_n 42._o all_o that_o you_o say_v n._n 48._o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o at_o large_a to_o your_o n._n 49._o whether_o he_o who_o err_v against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n lose_v all_o divine_a faith_n as_o ch_z ma_n say_v n._n 29._o catholic_n divine_v general_o reach_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o reason_n protestant_n ought_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a divine_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v no_o orthodox_n doctor_n before_o luther_n and_o so_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o estimation_n and_o authority_n can_v be_v do_v without_o prejuduce_v to_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o christianity_n than_o any_o catholic_a or_o any_o prudent_a man_n can_v make_v of_o learned_a protestant_n who_o in_o their_o opposition_n to_o catholic_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a church_n before_o luther_n and_o write_v to_o maintain_v such_o their_o opposition_n whereas_o catholic_n divine_v who_o write_v before_o luther_n can_v not_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o impugn_v protestant_n yea_o the_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o and_o agreement_n with_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n must_v needs_o very_o much_o diminish_v their_o authority_n and_o if_o they_o remain_v with_o any_o estimation_n or_o authority_n it_o make_v for_o we_o with_o who_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o agree_v in_o many_o and_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n you_o say_v d._n potter_n allege_v not_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o pappus_n and_o flacius_n to_o prove_v this_o disagreement_n of_o catholic_n among_o themselves_o but_o prove_v it_o with_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o bellarmine_n faithful_o collect_v by_o pappus_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o this_o collection_n be_v faithful_a or_o to_o the_o purpose_n how_o do_v dr._n potter_n prove_v otherwise_o than_o by_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o pappus_n see_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o instance_n in_o particular_a as_o for_o the_o pretend_a disagreement_n among_o catholic_n they_o can_v be_v only_o in_o matter_n disputable_a or_o not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n from_o which_o definition_n if_o any_o shall_v swerve_v he_o be_v no_o catholic_n and_o for_o other_o matter_n we_o be_v content_a that_o pappus_n muster_v not_o only_o 237._o but_o as_o many_o more_o point_n as_o he_o please_v for_o by_o such_o a_o multiplication_n he_o will_v only_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o his_o own_o manifest_a impertinence_n as_o your_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o brereley_o be_v a_o mere_a impertinence_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o allege_v the_o disagree_v of_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o not_o only_o in_o by-matter_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o assertion_n but_o even_o in_o the_o conclusion_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o as_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o direct_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o other_o protestant_n in_o the_o very_a conclusion_n whereof_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o peruse_v brereley_o in_o his_o advertisement_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v answer_v his_o treatise_n and_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n catholic_n or_o protestant_n 43._o second_o though_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o weakness_n in_o ch_z ma_n to_o urge_v protestant_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a divine_n yet_o you_o can_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o slight_v man_n of_o their_o fame_n and_o learning_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o disagree_v from_o protestant_n nor_o in_o a_o question_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o we_o but_o be_v second_v by_o the_o chief_a and_o learn_a of_o they_o protestant_n for_o what_o do_v it_o import_v protestant_n that_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n destroy_v all_o divine_a faith_n unless_o they_o will_v tacit_o confess_v or_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o verdict_n of_o some_o principal_a protestant_n luther_n in_o capit_fw-la 7._o matth._n say_v heretic_n be_v not_o christian_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v round_o that_o be_v in_o all_o article_n believe_v howsoever_o little_a matter_n and_o in_o tria_fw-la symbola_fw-la christian_a faith_n must_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a every_o way_n for_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a and_o faint_a yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v entire_a and_o true_a and_o epist._n ad_fw-la albertum_n he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v if_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n for_o who_o deni_v christ_n in_o one_o article_n or_o word_n
nun_n deo_fw-la subjecta_fw-la erit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la which_o entire_a submission_n and_o subjection_n be_v evident_o more_o necessary_a in_o faith_n than_o in_o charity_n against_o which_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v venial_a whereas_o every_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n nor_o can_v be_v excuse_v ob_fw-la parvitatem_fw-la materiae_fw-la 50._o you_o conclude_v and_o say_v to_o ch._n ma._n your_o corollary_n draw_v from_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n that_o every_o error_n against_o faith_n involve_v opposition_n against_o god_n testimony_n that_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o certainty_n and_o that_o you_o have_v all_o faith_n must_v together_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o word_n be_v either_o nonsense_n or_o evident_o false_a for_o who_o ever_o deny_v not_o yourself_o except_v that_o every_o error_n against_o faith_n involve_v a_o opposition_n against_o god_n testimony_n which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o error_n against_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o heresy_n 51._o your_o n._n 50.51.52_o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o and_o be_v answer_v by_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o raise_v above_o the_o probable_a motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v evident_a your_o kind_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v evident_a but_o our_o catholic_a faith_n be_v a_o assent_n above_o the_o say_v motive_n and_o be_v certain_a though_o not_o evident_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v else_o where_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o imitation_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o ch_z ma_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pretend_a faith_n of_o protestant_n imply_v not_o obscurity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o great_a certainty_n than_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o sole_a motive_n of_o credibility_n so_o that_o your_o faith_n must_v have_v evidence_n but_o can_v have_v certainty_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v assure_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a by_o the_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o evident_a and_o consequent_o not_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o calvin_n lib_fw-la institut_fw-la cap._n 7._o sect_n 2._o say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n man_n may_v discern_v true_a scripture_n as_o we_o discern_v lucem_fw-la à _fw-la tenebris_fw-la album_fw-la à _fw-la nigro_n suave_v ab_fw-la amaro_fw-la light_n from_o darkness_n white_a from_o black_a sweet_a from_o sour_a and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n only_o remain_v both_o certain_a and_o obscure_a as_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v 52._o your_o n._n 53.54.55_o have_v be_v either_o answer_v already_o or_o else_o contain_v mere_a say_n without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n conserve_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o wonder_n since_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o corrupt_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o regard_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n can_v manifest_o have_v convince_v they_o as_o shameless_a falsary_n but_o what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o luther_n and_o if_o it_o be_v fallible_a and_o so_o can_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o corrupt_a scripture_n you_o can_v at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o luther_n oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v heretofore_o and_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o ch_z ma_n part_v 1_o chap_n 5._o n._n 29._o and_o yourself_o n._n 73._o describe_v the_o man_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o make_v the_o matter_n credible_a of_o itself_o 53._o you_o tell_v we_o n._n 56._o that_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n of_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o heretofore_o now_o i_o will_v only_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n first_o that_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o your_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n nor_o which_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o only_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o point_n or_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o religion_n or_o point_v of_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag_n 287._o n._n 82._o that_o some_o protestant_n take_v for_o the_o model_n or_o idea_n of_o their_o reformation_n not_o scripture_n only_o but_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n three_o you_o say_v whatsoever_o else_o they_o protestant_n believe_v beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o well_o may_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o approbator_n of_o your_o book_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o see_v a_o thing_n very_o evident_a that_o in_o these_o word_n you_o declare_v protestant_n pretend_v bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n for_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n some_o of_o which_o you_o believe_v neither_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o but_o to_o be_v fall_v and_o repugnant_a to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v even_o amaze_v that_o such_o a_o book_n can_v at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v publish_v 54._o your_o n._n 57_o and_o the_o rest_n till_o your_o n._n 72._o inclusiuè_fw-fr have_v be_v answer_v in_o different_a occasion_n respectiuè_fw-fr unfortunate_a man_n who_o will_v not_o compassionate_v your_o disorder_n of_o mind_n and_o pen_n when_o n._n 66._o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v of_o catholic_n it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o your_o church_n have_v get_v and_o still_o maintain_v her_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n by_o counterfeit_v false_a story_n by_o obtrude_a on_o the_o world_n supposititious_a writing_n by_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n and_o deface_v out_o of_o they_o all_o which_o any_o way_n make_v against_o you_o by_o war_n by_o perfecution_n by_o massacre_n by_o treason_n by_o rebellion_n in_o short_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a mean_n whether_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a if_o luther_n find_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v with_o she_o that_o be_v all_o orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o you_o describe_v what_o a_o scandal_n must_v it_o needs_o have_v be_v to_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n 55._o whosoever_o read_v your_o n_z 73._o will_v find_v that_o you_o abandon_v luther_n and_o that_o you_o grant_v very_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o reading_z ch_z ma_n here_o n._n 32._o and_o i_o observe_v that_o you_o confess_v with_o luther_n that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v come_v from_o they_o to_o we_o and_o then_o why_o do_v you_o always_o deny_v that_o you_o receive_v scripture_n from_o we_o which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v come_v from_o we_o to_o you_o as_o luther_n express_o confess_v 56._o in_o your_o n._n 74._o you_o involve_v and_o make_v thing_n seem_v obscure_a which_o be_v very_o clear_a you_o cite_v ch._n ma._n as_o if_o he_o say_v in_o general_a certainty_n and_o prudence_n be_v certain_a ground_n of_o supernaturality_n which_o be_v evident_o fall_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o natural_a knowledge_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o prudent_a you_o say_v also_o that_o ch_z ma_n make_v persuasion_n and_o opinion_n all_o one_o and_o why_o because_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o human_a persuasion_n or_o opinion_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o you_o say_v this_o or_o that_o we_o make_v this_o and_o that_o all_o one_o or_o in_o say_v such_o a_o one_o study_v in_o oxford_n or_o cambridg_n we_o make_v oxford_n or_o cambridg_n all_o one_o the_o truth_n be_v ch._n ma._n neither_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o all_o one_o or_o different_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a divine_a assent_n call_v it_o otherwise_o what_o you_o please_v you_o ask_v how_o we_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o our_o
persuasion_n or_o opinion_n that_o our_o church_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o your_o persuasion_n why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n you_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v what_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o pretend_v that_o our_o persuasion_n be_v not_o inregard_n of_o the_o object_n only_o and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a 57_o answer_v we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n that_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v true_a because_o such_o our_o belief_n depend_v upon_o infallible_a and_o certain_a ground_n as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o and_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n be_v supernatural_a in_o essence_n not_o by_o sensible_a experience_n and_o natural_a reason_n on_o which_o you_o be_v still_o harp_v but_o by_o infallible_a principle_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v universal_o and_o in_o all_o occasion_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a your_o say_n that_o if_o it_o be_v our_o persuasion_n why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n deserve_v no_o answer_n be_v not_o even_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o call_v it_o a_o mere_a humane_a act_n and_o much_o less_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n beside_o our_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a can_v be_v call_v only_o a_o persuasion_n 58._o your_o n._n 75._o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o former_a ground_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o every_o culpable_a error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v damnable_a yea_o and_o repugnant_a to_o some_o fundamental_a necessary_a article_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o of_o two_o dissent_v in_o reveal_v truth_n he_o who_o culpable_o err_v sin_n damnable_o and_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n your_o gloss_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v plain_o against_o his_o word_n see_v he_o speak_v express_o of_o small_a error_n which_o he_o say_v destroy_v all_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o famous_a protestant_a sclusselburg_n say_v of_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n most_o true_o write_v chrsiostome_n in_o 1._o galat._n he_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n who_o subvert_v it_o in_o the_o least_o article_n chap_n xvi_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o seven_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o i_o may_v well_o begin_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n with_o your_o own_o word_n deliver_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o ch_z ma_n where_o you_o say_v if_o beginning_n be_v ominous_a as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v c_o ma_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o great_a store_n of_o uningenuous_a deal_n from_o you_o the_o very_a first_o word_n you_o speak_v of_o he_o uz._n that_o the_o first_o four_o paragraph_n of_o his_o seven_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o a_o unecessary_a introduction_n unto_o a_o truth_n which_o i_o presume_v never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v by_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n either_o deny_v or_o question_v and_o that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o immodest_a imputation_n for_o the_o first_o three_o paragraph_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v employ_v in_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o divine_n esteem_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n treat_v of_o they_o at_o large_a and_o i_o believe_v if_o the_o reader_n peruse_v those_o paragraph_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o not_o unnecessary_a and_o which_o here_o be_v chief_o consider_v it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o they_o be_v spend_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o ch_z ma_n never_o affirm_v and_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_o false_a otherwise_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v in_o all_o occasion_n to_o embrace_v the_o best_a and_o not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_n counsel_n and_o not_o judge_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v all_o counsel_n or_o thing_n not_o of_o obligation_n in_o themselves_o to_o command_n and_o can_v produce_v only_a scruple_n perplexity_n and_o perhaps_o may_v end_v in_o despair_n what_o then_o do_v ch_z ma_n teach_v he_o have_v n._n 3._o declare_v at_o large_a two_o kind_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v tantum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la or_o also_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la deliver_v these_o word_n n._n 4._o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n follow_v a_o other_o that_o general_o speak_v in_o thing_n necessary_a only_o because_o they_o be_v command_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o avoid_v sin_n that_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o some_o probable_a opinion_n mature_o weigh_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o virtue_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n neither_o be_v we_o always_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o most_o strict_a and_o severe_a or_o secure_a part_n as_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o embrace_v proceed_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v warrant_v it_o to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o prudent_a though_o the_o contrary_a part_n want_v not_o also_o probable_a ground_n for_o in_o humane_a affair_n and_o discourse_n evidence_n and_o certainty_n can_v be_v always_o expect_v but_o when_o we_o treat_v not_o precise_o of_o avoid_v sin_n but_o moreover_o of_o procure_v some_o thing_n without_o which_o i_o can_v be_v save_v i_o be_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o charity_n to_o procure_v as_o great_a certainty_n as_o moral_o i_o be_o able_a and_o be_o not_o to_o follow_v every_o probâble_a opinion_n or_o dictamen_fw-la but_o tutiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la the_o safe_a part_n because_o if_o my_o probability_n prove_v falc_n i_o shall_v not_o probable_o but_o certain_o come_v short_a of_o salvation_n nay_o in_o such_o case_n i_o shall_v incur_v a_o new_a sin_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n to_o ward_n myself_o which_o oblige_v every_o one_o not_o to_o expose_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n with_o the_o assisstance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n sure_a thus_o say_v ch_n ma_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 3._o graviter_fw-la peccaret_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la vel_fw-la eo_fw-la solo_fw-la quod_fw-la certis_fw-la in_o certa_fw-la praeponeret_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n which_o the_o world_n know_v he_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o say_v you_o now_o be_v this_o to_o say_v universal_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o to_o say_v the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o not_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n one_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a part_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o explicate_v hereafter_o 2._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n so_o see_v what_o ch_z ma_n say_v n._n 7.8.9.10_o 11._o and_o he_o will_v find_v you_o can_v not_o answer_v so_o brief_o as_o n._n 3._o you_o pretend_v you_o can_v do_v for_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n we_o err_v not_o fundamental_o and_o you_o grant_v that_o protestant_n err_v damnable_o which_o we_o deny_v of_o catholic_n therefore_o we_o be_v more_o safe_a than_o you_o see_v both_o of_o we_o consent_n that_o you_o err_v damnable_o and_o we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o we_o do_v so_o 3._o i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v you_o confess_v perforce_o n._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o argument_n which_o ch_z ma_n deliver_v n._n 12._o there_o be_v something_o that_o have_v some_o probability_n to_o persuade_v some_o protestant_n to_o forsake_v some_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o other_o to_o leave_v their_o commumion_n for_o this_o be_v to_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o a_o probable_a and_o consequent_o a_o prudent_a opinion_n some_o protestant_n your_o pretend_a brethren_n be_v heretic_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n sin_n grievous_o in_o not_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o other_o which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o yield_v that_o all_o
and_o say_v to_o you_o if_o nothing_o be_v reveal_v nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v will_v you_o not_o say_v he_o do_v but_o cavil_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n and_o be_v such_o as_o if_o you_o be_v now_o alive_a you_o will_v have_v wish_v unwritten_a see_v our_o salvation_n be_v either_o endanger_v or_o secure_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n that_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sin_n or_o secure_v from_o it_o with_o what_o consequence_n can_v you_o so_o hypocrytical_o talk_v of_o take_v always_o the_o absolute_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o yet_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o always_o oblige_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a mean_n for_o salvation_n especial_o since_o you_o also_o teach_v that_o to_o avoid_v sin_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n neither_o do_v you_o consider_v that_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o teach_v that_o for_o avoid_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o follow_v a_o true_o probable_a and_o prudent_a opinion_n you_o do_v much_o more_o confirm_v the_o chief_a purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o thing_n absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n man_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v and_o embrace_v the_o safe_a patte_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o pray_v you_o see_v if_o by_o your_o divinity_n you_o can_v persuade_v all_o litigant_n to_o part_n with_o their_o good_n though_o they_o prudent_o and_o probable_o judge_v they_o maintain_v a_o just_a cause_n because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o yield_v than_o overcome_v see_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o though_o here_o you_o talk_v magnificent_o of_o the_o necessity_n man_n have_v to_o avoid_v sin_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n yet_o pag_n 19_o n._n 26._o you_o be_v content_a to_o say_v i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v error_n to_o they_o as_o sin_n who_o use_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o industry_n in_o find_v truth_n as_o humane_a prudence_n and_o ordinary_a discretion_n their_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n their_o distraction_n and_o hindrance_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n consider_v shall_v advise_v they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n last_o who_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v you_o so_o much_o depress_v probability_n in_o moral_a case_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o even_o christian_a faith_n upon_o which_o salvation_n depend_v do_v not_o exceed_v probability_n 17._o your_o n._n 9.10.11.12.13.14.15_o be_v answer_v out_o of_o ground_n lay_v heretofore_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr n._n 5._o say_v very_o true_o that_o see_v all_o protestant_n pretend_v the_o like_a certainty_n and_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o yet_o can_v agree_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o very_a rule_n and_o ground_n be_v uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a to_o settle_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o declare_v above_o and_o if_o this_o can_v true_o be_v say_v of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o all_o religion_n of_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o can_v not_o true_o pretend_v to_o any_o certainty_n but_o god_n be_v ever_o bless_v for_o it_o we_o catholic_n have_v rule_n and_o a_o infallible_a authority_n the_o church_n most_o able_a to_o erect_v a_o certain_a infallible_a belief_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o say_v that_o arcudius_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o cyprian_n time_n give_v to_o infant_n and_o esteem_v necessary_a or_o at_o least_o profitable_a for_o they_o for_o this_o disjunctive_a necessary_a or_o at_o least_o profitable_a may_v signify_v that_o arcudius_n doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o esteem_v necessary_a which_o never_o come_v to_o his_o thought_n yea_o he_o prove_v express_o and_o large_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o infant_n by_o produce_v grace_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o church_n for_o just_a cause_n may_v think_v fit_a not_o to_o administer_v it_o to_o they_o your_o talk_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n oblige_v man_n to_o confess_v their_o secret_a sin_n and_o even_o sinful_a thought_n will_n i_o believe_v rather_o cause_n laughter_n than_o any_o belief_n that_o such_o a_o law_n can_v oblige_v and_o therefore_o see_v you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o protestant_a centurie_n writer_n allege_v by_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr n._n 5._o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o tertullian_n private_a confession_n even_o of_o thought_n be_v use_v and_o command_v and_o think_v necessary_a we_o must_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v necessary_a as_o command_v by_o god_n yea_o see_v you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v then_o command_v and_o be_v command_v be_v think_v necessary_a show_v that_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o private_a or_o auricular_a confession_n be_v use_v as_o a_o thing_n command_v even_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n you_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n who_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o huge_a inconvenience_n that_o accompany_v the_o want_n of_o confession_n supplicate_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v command_v it_o by_o some_o law_n but_o be_v deserve_o reject_v with_o scorn_n as_o if_o man_n will_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o obey_v his_o law_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o matter_n to_o all_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o true_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o have_v yet_o protestant_n not_o be_v true_a priest_n what_o law_n of_o man_n can_v be_v of_o force_n to_o oblige_v man_n to_o confess_v even_o their_o thought_n 18._o your_o n._n 16.17.18_o touch_v only_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o other_o place_n and_o need_v no_o answer_n here_o how_o little_a hope_n of_o salvation_n protestant_n can_v conceyve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o not_o relinquish_v their_o error_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a heretofore_o 19_o though_o your_o n._n 19.20.21.22.23.24.25.26.27.28.29_o contain_v no_o new_a difficulty_n yet_o i_o answer_v they_o brief_o by_o these_o consideration_n that_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o catholic_n never_o grant_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v true_a divine_a faith_n but_o only_o that_o they_o believe_v divers_a or_o most_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o catholic_n believe_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n or_o belief_n material_o as_o the_o jew_n believe_v many_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o christian_n believe_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v true_a supernatural_a save_a faith_n that_o you_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o catholic_a divinity_n if_o you_o conceive_v as_o by_o your_o word_n it_o seem_v you_o do_v that_o we_o hold_v a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a bishop_n not_o to_o administer_v validè_fw-la though_v illicitè_fw-fr such_o sacrament_n as_o depend_v only_o upon_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la and_o therefore_o you_o say_v vain_o to_o char_n ma_n which_o doctrine_n if_o you_o can_v reconcile_v with_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n eris_n mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n that_o dr_n potter_n cite_v the_o doctrine_n or_o say_v of_o the_o donatist_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v say_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o margin_n upon_o which_o the_o doctor_n ground_n himself_o do_v express_v which_o be_v only_o baptism_n not_o salvation_n whatsoever_o otherwise_o the_o donatist_n hold_v against_o the_o salvation_n of_o catholic_n that_o dr_n potter_n word_n that_o protestant_n cut_v we_o not_o of_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n have_v be_v consider_v heretofore_o and_o your_o defence_n of_o they_o confute_v that_o whosoever_o read_v the_o n._n 8._o and_o 9_o of_o cha_n ma_fw-fr will_v find_v that_o your_o answer_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a satisfactory_a consist_v mere_o of_o point_n which_o you_o know_v we_o deny_v our_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a learned_a protestant_n who_o deny_v not_o salvation_n to_o we_o which_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o both_o part_n we_o be_v safe_a but_o you_o be_v not_o that_o the_o act_n of_o rebaptization_n be_v sacrilegious_a and_o the_o error_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a a_o heresy_n after_o the_o matter_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v s._n cyprian_n see_v
with_o pelagius_n and_o freewill_n with_o calvin_n c._n 1_o n._n 65_o p._n 82_o &_o seq_n many_o hideous_a tenet_n of_o his_o concern_v faith_n discover_v in_o all_o the_o first_o chap_n he_o hold_v that_o charity_n may_v stand_v with_o deadly_a sin_n i._n n._n â—1_n p._n 35_o c_o 15_o n._n 45_o p._n 925_o that_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o certain_a than_o humane_a history_n i._n n._n 18_o p._n 13_o 14_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n c._n 2_o n._n 58_o p._n 159_o &_o alibi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o man_n if_o god_n give_v no_o better_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v than_o man_n do_v c._n 1_o n._n 101_o p._n 108_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o controversy_n concern_v truth_n only_o profitable_a be_v continue_v and_o increase_v c._n 2_o n._n 78_o p._n 182_o that_o scripture_n be_v no_o material_a object_n of_o taith_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o c._n 3_o n._n 4_o p._n 281_o and_o in_o other_o numb_a before_o and_o after_o also_o c._n 13_o n._n 39_o p_o 818_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n err_v in_o a_o point_n clear_o reveal_v c._n 7_o n._n 24_o p._n 472._o 473_o c._n 3_o n._n 28_o p._n 298_o he_o bring_v all_o christian_a faith_n to_o a_o humane_a invention_n c._n 3_o n._n 83_o p._n 344_o &_o seq_n he_o put_v such_o a_o contrition_n for_o salvation_n which_o a_o sinner_n can_v possble_o have_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n c._n 4_o n._n 50_o p._n 384_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v c._n 12_o n._n 38_o p._n 735_o that_o our_o saviour_n promise_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o for_o their_o successor_n but_o only_o for_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n nor_o that_o but_o conditional_o c._n 12_o n._n 83_o p._n 771_o he_o revive_v wiclif_n heresy_n n._n 85_o p._n 774._o that_o contradictorye_n may_v both_o be_v true_a with_o many_o horrid_a impietye_n which_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o christian_a religion_n c._n 13_o n._n 20_o p._n 802_o &_o seq_n his_o insolent_a treaty_n of_o s._n tho_n of_o aqui_fw-la c._n 15_o n._n 45_o 46_o 47_o p._n 925_o 926_o his_o little_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o religion_n c._n 16_o n._n 11_o p._n 939_o his_o absurdity_n in_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v though_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o n._n 21_o p._n 945_o 946_o his_o impudent_a call_n god_n to_o witness_v of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o write_v his_o book_n to_o confirm_v the_o infallible_a religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o strive_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v fallible_a c._n 16_o n._n 23_o p._n 948_o many_o other_o of_o his_o pernicious_a tenet_n appear_v in_o this_o whole_a book_n and_o his_o error_n against_o scripture_n toto_fw-la c._n 3._o his_o contradiction_n be_v so_o frequent_o show_v that_o no_o particular_a place_n needs_o be_v cite_v the_o like_a be_v of_o his_o continual_a beg_v the_o question_n or_o ask_v impertinent_o in_o place_n of_o proof_n why_o may_v not_o such_o the_a be_v with_o out_o any_o proof_n church_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n be_v to_o follow_v scripture_n which_o recommend_v the_o church_n unto_o we_o c._n 2_o n._n 201_o p._n 270_o to_o her_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n ibid_fw-la her_o universal_a practice_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n ibid_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o her_o authority_n without_o express_a scripture_n n._n 209_o p._n 274_o she_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o sin_n of_o manner_n but_o of_o faith_n c._n 7_o n._n 85_o p._n 517_o &_o seq_n unity_n necessary_a to_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n must_v be_v in_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v sundamentall_a or_o not_o fundamental_a n._n 74_o p._n 505_o &_o seq_n and_o in_o external_a communion_n ibid_fw-la which_o in_o divine_a service_n be_v unlawful_a with_o those_o of_o a_o different_a faith_n n._n 82_o p._n 511_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o jeave_v her_o external_a communion_n nor_o can_v any_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o she_o n._n 73_o p._n 503_o &_o sequen_o he_o not_o only_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n who_o separate_v from_o her_o external_a communion_n but_o alsomoral_o from_o himself_o n._n 110_o p._n 532_o &_o seq_n no_o church_n no_o schism_n n._n 93.94_o p._n 523_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n she_o must_v also_o be_v so_o in_o unfundamentall_n n._n 126_o p._n 547_o 548_o he_o can_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o disbeleeve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n c._n 10_o n._n 5_o p._n 635_o nor_o can_v the_o church_n remain_v a_o church_n with_o any_o such_o error_n n._n 6_o p._n 635_o &_o seq_n she_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v she_o n._n 9_o p._n 637_o 638_o she_o determine_v controversy_n as_o emergent_a occasion_n require_v and_o be_v for_o they_o eudue_v with_o infallibility_n n._n 11_o p._n 639_o 640_o her_o fallibility_n for_o one_o age_n discredit_v she_o for_o all_o c._n 11_o n._n 26_o p._n 667_o the_o true_a church_n easy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o her_o note_n in_o every_o age_n n._n 31_o p._n 670_o &_o seq_n many_o disparitye_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n n._n 38_o p._n 674_o the_o church_n have_v approve_v scripture_n for_o canonical_a prove_v out_o of_o it_o particular_a truth_n concern_v herself_o n._n 67_o p._n 697_o in_o what_o sense_n she_o be_v a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n c._n 3_o n._n 52_o p._n 320_o &_o seq_n she_o never_o question_v or_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o have_v once_o define_v for_o canonical_a n._n 54_o p._n 322_o the_o true_a church_n want_v not_o evident_a note_n and_o proof_n before_o scripture_n be_v c._n 4_o n._n 24_o p._n 365_o &_o toto_fw-la c._n 5_o she_o be_v viâ_fw-la ordinariâ_fw-la the_o mean_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n c._n 4_o n._n 67_o p._n 396_o &_o seq_n the_o church_n be_v before_o scripture_n ibid_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la alibi_fw-la she_o be_v never_o devest_v of_o infallibility_n c._n 4_o n._n 72_o p._n 399_o &_o sequen_o she_o can_v perish_v nor_o be_v invisible_a nor_o deceive_v in_o point_n belong_v to_o salvation_n she_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o teach_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v seek_v n._n 79._o p._n 403_o &_o sequen_o infallibility_n grant_v she_o for_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n but_o nor_o for_o curiosity_n n._n 95_o p._n 418_o &_o sequen_o she_o use_v disputation_n and_o discourse_n for_o her_o definition_n n._n 99_o p._n 424_o 42â—_n she_o essential_o require_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n divivision_n from_o she_o in_o faith_n be_v heresy_n in_o external_a communion_n be_v schism_n c._n 7_o n._n 2._o 3_o p._n 458_o 459_o 460_o if_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o fall_n into_o error_n all_o must_v shun_v her_o communion_n n._n 22_o p._n 471_o 472_o she_o be_v endue_v by_o christ_n with_o all_o requisit_n for_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n for_o every_o degree_n for_o every_o particular_a person_n c._n 2_o n._n 2_o p._n 122_o &_o seq_n she_o be_v recommend_v by_o he_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o who_o refuse_v it_o resist_v he_o n._n 28_o p._n 124_o she_o must_v have_v infallible_a mean_n to_o declare_v with_o certainty_n thing_n though_o only_o profitable_a n._n 73_o p._n 176_o &_o seq_n it_o will_v be_v damnable_a in_o she_o to_o neglect_v truth_n only_o profitable_a n._n 77_o p._n 181_o if_o she_o shall_v out_o of_o negligence_n mistake_v or_o be_v ignorant_a her_o error_n will_v be_v damnable_a c._n 14_o n._n 17_o p._n 724_o &_o seq_n she_o be_v extensiuè_fw-fr of_o equal_a infallibility_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o intensiuè_fw-fr i.e._n in_o the_o manner_n numb_a 35_o p._n 731_o &_o seq_n if_o her_o authority_n be_v centaine_a for_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v the_o like_a for_o whatsoevet_n she_o propose_v n._n 52_o p._n 746_o she_a be_v once_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a may_v give_v irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o her_o own_o infallibility_n n._n 107_o p._n 787_o how_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a c._n 14_o n._n 4_o p._n 848._o 849_o what_o right_a and_o power_n she_o have_v and_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v peaceable_a possess_v of_o at_o luther_n come_v n._n
48_o p._n 880._o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o not_o without_o it_o j._n n._n 26._o p._n 20._o 2._o no_o communion_n in_o divine_a service_n can_v be_v lawful_a with_o those_o of_o a_o different_a faith_n c._n 7_o n._n 82_o p._n 511_o who_o leave_v to_o communicate_v in_o what_o all_o agree_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o and_o in_o what_o all_o otherwise_o divide_v do_v agree_v must_v be_v true_a n._n 118_o p._n 538._o 539._o communion_n of_o protestant_n be_v compose_v of_o contradictory_n member_n and_o consistent_a with_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n n._n 67_o p._n 501_o &_o sequen_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o community_n can_v oblige_v itself_o c._n 11._o n._n 47_o p._n 680_o private_a confession_n aver_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o vain_a c._n 2_o n._n 17_o p._n 128_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n c._n 16_o n._n 17_o p._n 943_o consequence_n probable_o only_o deduce_v out_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n c_o 10_o n._n 21_o p._n 646_o contradictorye_n not_o understand_v to_o be_v such_o may_v be_v be_v believe_v c._n 1._o n._n 54._o p._n 76._o concern_v centradictorye_n chill_n doctrine_n be_v discuss_v disprove_v and_o the_o bad_a consequence_n of_o it_o show_v c._n 13._o n._n 20._o p._n 802._o &_o sequentibus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n j._n n._n 10._o p._n 7._o general_n counsel_n if_o not_o infallible_a can_v end_v controversy_n of_o faith_n c._n 2._o n._n 45._o p._n 483._o the_o doctrine_n of_o lawd_n concern_v general_n counsel_n and_o sequels_fw-fr draw_fw-mi from_o it_o in_o favour_n of_o catholic_n c._n 7._o n_o 40._o p._n 481._o &_o sequen_o also_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o i_o will_v and_o potter_n concern_v the_o same_o n._n 160._o p._n 579_o &_o sequen_n and_o n_o 48_o p._n 48â—_n of_o the_o creed_n through_o all_o the_o c._n 13._o it_o be_v aver_v by_o chil._n to_o be_v receive_v by_o universal_a tradition_n independent_a of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v by_o it_o independent_a also_o of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o teach_v that_o only_a scripture_n be_v receive_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n c._n 13._o n._n 5._o p._n 791._o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n seeinge_v potter_n grant_n it_o need_v a_o new_a declaration_n for_o emergent_a heresy_n n._n 6._o p._n 792._o d_o doctrine_n may_v be_v teach_v effectual_o and_o yet_o resistible_o c._n 12._o n._n 79._o p._n 766._o the_o donatist_n have_v a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n to_o seem_v true_a catholic_n by_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n c._n 15_o n._n 11._o p._n 894_o their_a hat_v to_o catholic_n imitate_v by_o protestant_n n._n 12._o p._n 895._o they_o be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o africa_n have_v no_o where_n else_o any_o considerable_a number_n n._n 36._o it_o shall_v have_v be_v 35._o p._n 916._o which_o be_v put_v 816._o they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n c._n 16._o n._n 19_o p._n 943._o 944._o their_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n ibid_fw-la a_o doubt_n proper_o take_v destroy_v probability_n c._n 1._o n._n 53._o p._n 75._o 76._o reflect_v upon_o and_o embrace_v it_o be_v not_o unvoluntary_a n._n 54._o p._n 76._o apprchend_v but_o reject_v be_v no_o voluntary_a doubt_n ibid_fw-la e_o error_n in_o themselves_o not_o damnable_a can_v be_v damnable_a to_o be_v hold_v c._n 14._o n._n 44._o p._n 877._o 878._o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o themselves_o put_v the_o title_n of_o their_o gospel_n c._n 2._o n._n 158._o p._n 235._o evangelist_n always_o in_o the_o church_n c._n 12._o n._n 100_o p._n 783._o eucharist_n alter_v in_o matter_n and_o form_n by_o heretic_n c._n 2._o n._n 40._o p._n 147._o 148._o never_o hold_v necessary_a by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n n._n 207._o p._n 273._o if_o in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n be_v present_a protestant_n expose_v themselves_o more_o to_o sin_n than_o catholic_n if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a c._n 4._o n._n 65._o p._n 394._o 395._o evidence_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n diverse_o understand_v e._n 2._o n._n 6._o p._n 123._o &_o seq_n in_o what_o sense_n catholic_n may_v affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n n._n 9_o p._n 125._o evidence_n to_o sectarye_n be_v what_o they_o fancy_n c._n 7._o n._n 56._o p._n 491._o of_o evil_n the_o lesser_o may_v and_o must_v be_v to_o llerate_v for_o avoid_v great_a c._n 12._o n._n 57_o p._n 751._o and_o n._n 59_o p._n 753._o uide_fw-la perplexity_n excommunicaton_n do_v not_o first_o separate_v a_o schismatique_a from_o the_o church_n but_o presuppose_v his_o own_o voluntary_a separation_n which_o also_o may_v remain_v a_o though_o the_o excommunication_n be_v take_v of_o c._n 7._o n._n 64._o p._n 499._o &_o deinceps_fw-la chill_a must_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o exeommunicate_v whosoever_o affirm_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n contain_v superstition_n or_o error_n n._n 66._o p._n 501._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o excommunication_n and_o schism_n n._n 64._o p._n 499._o and_o n_z 104._o p._n 529._o f_o faith_n of_o christian_n prove_v infallible_a c._n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la without_o a_o circle_n c._n 5._o per_fw-la tonum_fw-la infallible_a faith_n strict_o command_v as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o all_o merit_n c._n 1._o n._n 95._o p._n 103_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n n._n 2._o 3._o 4._o p._n 38._o 39_o acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n n._n 5._o p._n 39_o &_o sequent_a it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n by_o father_n by_o reason_n n._n 9_o p._n 30._o &_o sequen_o it_o be_v require_v for_o act_n of_o supernatural_a virtue_n and_o consequent_o itself_o be_v supernatural_a n._n 98._o p._n 105._o it_o take_v its_o essence_n from_o divine_a revelation_n c._n 12._o n._n 20_o it_o be_v put_v 14_o p._n 720._o it_o be_v of_o its_o essence_n indivisible_a but_o divisible_a in_o intention_n c._n 1_o n._n 44_o p._n 68_o &_o seq_n it_o be_v a_o intellectual_a virtue_n repugnant_a to_o error_n n._n 28_o p._n 59_o it_o determine_v to_o truth_n and_o correct_v reason_n c._n 1._o n._n 29_o p._n 60_o compare_v with_o natural_a science_n a_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n compare_v among_o themselves_o may_v exceed_v one_o another_o in_o gradual_a perfection_n c._n 1_o n._n 44_o p._n 68_o &_o seq_n supernatural_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n but_o can_v overcome_v the_o world_n without_o it_o n._n 61_o p._n 80_o nor_n be_v it_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n n._n 67_o p._n 83_o 84_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o take_v not_o away_o free_a will_n n._n 62_o p._n 81_o &_o seq_n the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o requisite_a for_o the_o general_a groundsâ—_n for_o the_o particular_a application_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n a_o moral_a certainty_n suffice_v c._n 4_o n._n 11_o p._n 357_o &_o seq_n and_o n._n 30_o p._n 376_o 377_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n n._n 13_o p._n 359_o heretic_n opposite_a doctrine_n about_o faith_n c._n 1_o n._n 1_o p._n 38_o potter_n and_o i_o will_v direct_o opposite_a about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o n._n 6_o p._n 40_o the_o faith_n of_o i_o will_v and_o the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o ground_n parallel_v with_o the_o catholic_a and_o convince_v to_o be_v most_o prejudicial_a to_o salvation_n n_o 75_o p._n 88_o 89_o 90_o fallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v scandalous_a to_o jew_n turk_n and_o paynim_n n._n 1_o p._n 37_o it_o bring_v to_o atheism_n ib_n and_o n._n 100_o p._n 107_o cast_v into_o agonye_n and_o perplexitye_n those_o that_o hold_v it_o dare_v not_o declare_v themselves_o ib_a i_o will_v will_v seem_v to_o admit_v of_o infallibility_n n._n 39_o p._n 66_o 67_o and_o supernaturality_n n._n 93_o p._n 103_o his_o example_n to_o show_v that_o fallible_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n be_v examine_v and_o convince_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a a_o nu_fw-la 102_o p._n 109_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la capit_fw-la fallible_a faith_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o destroy_v itself_o n._n 105_o p._n 111_o 112_o it_o be_v cause_n of_o i_o will_v so_o often_o change_v ibid_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o such_o a_o faith_n nothing_o can_v be_v settle_v n._n 22_o p._n 54_o 55_o he_o
make_v endless_a division_n among_o themselves_o n._n 15._o p._n 468._o &_o seq_n and_o they_o take_v more_o liberty_n to_o disagree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o catholic_n in_o philosophical_a question_n c._n 13._o n._n 41._o p._n 819._o 820._o because_o have_v leave_v the_o true_a church_n their_o only_a guide_n be_v their_o fancy_n ib_n their_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foundation_n be_v for_o a_o house_n n._n 43_o p._n 820._o &_o seq_n this_o cause_n they_o to_o destroy_v all_o church_n and_o say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o damnable_a error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n and_o must_v needs_o make_v every_o man_n a_o independent_a and_o be_v daily_o change_v his_o tenet_n c._n 7._o n._n 154._o p._n 574._o &_o seq_n for_o protestant_n faith_n have_v no_o infallible_a general_a ground_n as_o that_o of_o catholic_n have_v into_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v c._n 4._o n_o 20._o p._n 364._o hence_o their_o many_o contradiction_n and_o disagreeing_n among_o themselves_o of_o which_o divers_a i_o note_v in_o particular_a occasion_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o obligation_n to_o search_v all_o scripture_n and_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o it_o only_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 2._o n_o 62._o p._n 165._o to_o which_o they_o prudent_o can_v only_o adhere_v c._n 4._o n._n 21._o p._n 364._o 365._o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n and_o of_o their_o certain_a predestinate_v faith_n they_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o sin_v c._n 2._o n._n 84._o p_o 186._o &_o seq_n show_v by_o divers_a consideration_n that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o relief_n to_o a_o afflicted_a soul_n but_o only_o chalk_v out_o a_o way_n to_o desperation_n c._n 13._o n._n 43._o p._n 823._o &_o seq_n if_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o have_v to_o find_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o disagree_v the_o mean_n must_v veeds_o be_v insufficient_a if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n c._n 15._o n._n 40._o p._n 920_o 921._o prudence_n necessary_a for_o true_a faith_n c._n 1._o n._n 88_o p._n 100_o and_o 101._o what_o and_o why_o c._n 15._o n._n 7._o p._n 889._o it_o require_v not_o ability_n to_o give_v reason_n jb_n and_o c._n 1._o n._n 89._o p_o 102_o what_o we_o seem_v prudent_o to_o believe_v if_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o although_o we_o can_v discover_v our_o imprudence_n be_v not_o believe_v with_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n yet_o may_v facilitate_v for_o it_o jb_n not_o all_o pruent_a act_n be_v supernatural_a but_o all_o supernatural_a be_v prudent_a n._n 92._o p._n 102_o the_o 2._o for_o it_o be_v put_v twice_o q_o quartadecimans_n heresy_n c._n 9_o n._n 5._o p._n 626._o r_o reason_n not_o establish_v by_o infallible_a faith_n be_v continual_o subject_a to_o change_n c._n 1._o n._n 105._o 106._o p._n 112._o etc._n etc._n unable_a to_o wade_v through_o main_a difficultye_n in_o scripture_n or_o to_o convince_v itself_o of_o the_o misterye_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o much_o above_o it_o c._n 3._o n._n 75_o 76._o p._n 337_o 338._o it_o require_v a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n ib_n its_o duty_n concern_v faith_n c._n 11._o n_o 32._o p._n 671._o &_o seq_n it_o be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o chill_n c._n 1_o 3._o n._n 21._o p._n 803._o 804._o religion_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n certain_o true_a c._n 1._o n._n 100_o p._n 107._o of_o repentance_n toto_fw-la c_o 8._o none_o true_a without_o grace_n i._n n._n 27.28_o p._n 21._o 22._o true_a repentance_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n c._n 8._o n._n 3._o p._n 598._o it_o instant_o obtain_v pardon_v n._n 16._o p._n 612._o &_o seq_n and_o perfect_a repentance_n destroy_v in_o the_o habit_n acquire_v by_o finfull_a act_n the_o moral_a denomiration_n of_o sinful_a but_o not_o the_o physical_a or_o real_a be_v of_o it_o n._n 11_o p._n 605.606_o with_o which_o real_a be_v both_o true_a repentance_n and_o grace_n may_v and_o do_v common_o stand_v n._n 12_o p_o 607._o &_o seq_n divers_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n concern_v repentance_n n._n 2_o p._n 597._o chill_n general_a repentance_n contradict_v his_o own_o ground_n n._n 5_o p._n 601._o drive_v to_o disperation_n ib_n and_o n._n 6_o p._n 602._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o tenet_n of_o protestant_n that_o only_a faith_n justifyes_n and_o that_o the_o commandment_n can_v be_v keep_v ib_n n._n 7._o it_o imply_v that_o no_o sinner_n can_v be_v convert_v nor_o baptize_v in_o his_o blood_n by_o martyrdom_n n._n 8_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o habit_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v root_v out_o and_o be_v always_o full_a of_o perplexity_n n._n 9_o 10._o p._n 603_o 604_o 605._o reprodu&ion_n reprodu&ion_n reprodu&ion_n or_o factum_fw-la facere_fw-la imply_v not_o evident_a contradiction_n but_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la do_v c._n 11_o n._n 12_o p._n 657._o resolution_n of_o catholic_a faith_n without_o a_o circle_n toto_fw-la c._n 5._o but_o protestant_n and_o their_o pretend_a brother_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n ib_n and_o particular_o n._n 13_o 14_o 15_o p._n 437_o 438._o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a may_v be_v without_o sin_n observe_v but_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o necessary_a the_o observance_n may_v be_v deadly_a c._n 14_o n._n 2_o p._n 847._o that_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v useful_a and_o not_o hurtful_a the_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v c._n 11_o n._n 46_o p._n 678._o 679._o the_o roman_a church_n assist_v above_o all_o other_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o err_v c._n 7_o n._n 58_o p._n 492._o 493._o by_o she_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o that_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o which_o sense_n she_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n n._n 84_o p._n 515._o &_o seq_n in_o this_o sense_n she_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a on_o earth_n when_o luther_n apostare_v who_o therefore_o be_v proper_o a_o schismatique_n ib_n she_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v pure_a for_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n n._n 18._o p_o 492._o 493._o impossible_a she_o shall_v immediate_o after_o that_o thy_fw-mi i_o fall_v into_o the_o corruption_n pretend_v by_o they_o and_o none_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o ib_n and_o p_o 494_o they_o also_o confess_v that_o she_o want_v nothing_o for_o salvation_n n._n 147._o 148._o p._n 564._o &_o seq_n ac_fw-la alibi_fw-la prove_v to_o any_o judicious_a man_n that_o we_o be_v secure_a for_o salvation_n n._n 158_o p._n 578._o &_o seq_n s_n sacrament_n destroy_v by_o heretic_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n c._n 2_o n._n 40._o p._n 147._o 148._o salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o chance_n c._n 4_o n._n 45._o 46._o p._n 378._o 379._o it_o require_v obedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n c._n 16_o n._n 12_o p_o 939._o and_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v all_o reveal_v point_n sufficient_o propose_v c._n 12._o n._n 16_o p._n 717._o &_o seq_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n c._n 16._o n._n 11_o p._n 937._o 938._o of_o schism_n all_o the_o 7._o c._n schism_n as_o distinct_a from_o heresy_n suppose_v agreement_n in_o faith_n n._n 75_o p._n 506._o 507._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o charity_n which_o unite_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n n._n 98_o p._n 526._o 527._o it_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n n._n 133._o false_o put_v 123._o p._n 554._o it_o differ_v much_o from_o excommunication_n n._n 64._o p._n 499._o and_o n._n â—04_n p._n 529._o 530._o and_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o it_o but_o be_v before_o it_o n_z 62_o p._n 407_o &_o seq_n no_o cause_n of_o schism_n can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n n._n 5_o p._n 460._o 461._o and_o n._n 23_o p._n 472._o 473._o false_o put_v 472_o &_o passim_fw-la pretence_n of_o reformation_n can_v excuse_v it_o n._n 11_o p._n 465._o to_o say_v that_o they_o from_o who_o it_o separate_v be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o excuse_n but_o rather_o make_v the_o schism_n more_o greavous_a n._n 10_o p._n 463._o 464._o potter_n contradiction_n affirm_v that_o the_o romancehurch_n have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o her_o external_a communion_n may_v be_v leave_v without_o schism_n n._n 8_o p._n 463._o by_o his_o own_o tenet_n they_o be_v prove_v schismatic_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
n._n 7_o p._n 462_o &_o seq_n schism_n unlawful_o begunn_v can_v be_v lawful_o continue_v by_o other_o n._n 96_o p._n 524._o 525._o schism_n may_v accidental_o be_v more_o prejudicial_a than_o heresy_n n._n 134_o p._n 555._o it_o be_v ill_o define_v by_o i_o will_v n._n 19_o p._n 470_o and_o n._n 23_o p._n 472._o he_o false_o call_v it_o a_o separation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n n._n 173_o p._n 589_o &_o seq_n of_o chill_n error_n against_o scripture_n toto_fw-la c._n 3._o in_o his_o ground_n it_o be_v of_o less_o assurance_n then_o profane_a author_n n._n 44_o p._n 313._o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n n._n 2._o p._n 279_o &_o se_fw-la even_o independent_o of_o its_o content_n n._n 20_o p._n 292._o 293_o &_o seq_n with_o his_o contradiction_n prorestant_o must_v believe_v it_o before_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o content_n n._n 21_o p._n 293._o if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n n._n 4_o p._n 281._o 282._o scripture_n affirm_v by_o some_o protestant_n to_o to_o be_v know_v by_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deny_v by_o other_o c._n 2._o n._n 88_o p._n 190._o 191._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v n._n 27_o p._n 135_o and_o n._n 71_o p._n 174._o where_o it_o be_v show_v by_o 2._o pet._n 3.15.16_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o touch_v n_z 71_o p._n 174._o and_o declare_v in_o sequentibus_fw-la protestant_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a yet_o do_v they_o assign_v many_o rule_n necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o which_o few_o can_v possible_o observe_v n._n 43_o p_o 151._o nor_o be_v they_o sufficient_a as_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o dr._n hierome_n taylour_n n_o 44_o p._n 152_o &_o seq_n and_o appear_v by_o the_o irreconciliable_a disagreement_n among_o themselves_o n_z 91_o p._n 193_o &_o seq_n by_o their_o think_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n err_v in_o hold_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o they_o by_o the_o agree_n of_o many_o chief_a protestant_n with_o we_o against_o their_o brethren_n n_o 90._o 91._o p_o 192._o 193._o according_a to_o chill_n every_o man_n though_o unlearned_a must_v know_v every_o text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o he_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o learned_a be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o n_o 26_o p._n 134._o out_o of_o his_o tenet_n scripture_n prove_v insufficient_a to_o be_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n n_o 94_o p_o 198_o 199_o and_o c._n 3_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v by_o catholic_n that_o scripture_n contain_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a c._n 2_o n_o 7._o 8._o 9_o p._n 124._o 125._o scripture_n need_v not_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o private_n man_n capacity_n the_o church_n be_v always_o extant_a to_o interpret_v and_o direct_v c._n 4_o n._n 9_o p._n 355._o 356._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o interpreter_n prove_v in_o the_o chief_a misterye_n of_o christianity_n c._n 2._o n._n 30._o 31_o p._n 136_o &_o seq_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 4_o n._n 99_o p._n 424._o scripture_n can_v be_v compare_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o corporal_a eye_n but_o the_o understanding_n together_o with_o some_o supernatural_a comprincipium_fw-la of_o the_o act_n may_v c_o 11_o n._n 10_o 11_o p_o 654_o &_o seq_n sin_n and_o indeliberation_n be_v inconsistent_a c_o 1_o n_o 71_o p_o 85._o 86._o it_o can_v neither_o be_v commit_v without_o knowledge_n nor_o repent_v whilst_o it_o be_v actual_o commit_v c_o 8_o n_o 20_o p_o 617_o &_o seq_n one_o sin_n not_o repent_v draw_v on_o other_o 1._o n_o 35._o 36_o p_o 24._o 25._o god_n give_v few_o help_n to_o people_n in_o mortal_a sin_n then_o in_o the_o stare_n of_o grace_n n_z 38_o p_o 25._o 26._o a_o mortal_a sin_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n n_o 47_o p_o 34_o sin_n in_o a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la be_v avoid_v by_o follow_v a_o probable_a opinion_n c._n 16_o n_o 16_o p_o 941_o about_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n 5._o his_o bible_n c._n 3_o n_o 56_o p_o 325_o the_o socinianism_n of_o chill_n the_o way_n to_o atheism_n c_o 1_o n_o 100_o p_o 107_o d._n stapleron_n vindicate_v from_o potter_n falsification_n c_o 4_o n_o 95_o p_o 418_o &_o seq_n his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o church_n infallibility_n jb_n and_o n_o 99_o p_o 424_o t_n temptation_n may_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o not_o without_o it_o i._n n._n 26_o p._n 20._o 21._o text_n of_o scripture_n answer_v many_o concern_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n allege_v by_o chill_n to_o prove_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a show_v even_o by_o the_o error_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n to_o require_v a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n c_o 2_o n_o 32_o p_o 140_o &_o seq_n deut_n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n answer_v c_o two_o n_o 61_o p_o 161._o 162_o act_n 17.11_o of_o the_o bereans_n deay_o search_v the_o scripture_n answer_v n_o 64_o p_o 168_o apoc_n 24_o v._n 18._o 19_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n n._n 65_o p_o 169._o 170_o &_o seq_n s._n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n n_o 62_o p_o 162_o &_o seq_n s._n john_n 20.31_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v n._n 63_o p._n 166._o &_o seq_n and_o n._n 168_o p._n 245_o &_o seq_n s._n luke_n 1._o v._o 1._o 2._o 3._o act_n 1._o v._n 1._o 2._o explicate_v n._n 99_o p._n 203_o &_o seq_n s._n paul_n rom_n 14_o 5._o profane_o apply_v by_o chill_n c._n 11_o n._n 31_o p._n 670._o s._n paul_n 1_o tim_n 3.15_o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n c._n 12_o n._n 89_o p._n 777._o s._n paul_n 2._o tim_n 3._o v._n 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v &c_n &c_n c._n 2_o n._n 66_o p._n 170_o &_o seq_n and_o n._n 175_o 176_o p._n 250_o &_o seq_n how_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n differ_v from_o a_o pattern_n c._n 11_o n._n 48_o p._n 682_o the_o title_n of_o chill_n book_n protestant_n religion_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n prove_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o show_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v pr._n n._n 12_o p_o 6_o &_o seq_n against_o tradition_n no_o dispute_n c_o â—_o n_z 209_o p_o 274_o &_o seq_n tradition_n without_o scripture_n but_o not_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n c_o 11_o n_o 49_o p_o 682._o tradition_n prove_v out_o of_o holy_a father_n c_o 2_o n_o 165_o p_o 240_o &_o seq_n and_o n_o 202_o p_o 270_o &_o seq_n whitaker_n very_o angry_a with_o s._n chrysostome_n about_o tradition_n n_o 202_o p_o 271_o tradition_n whole_o destroy_v by_o chill_n although_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o rely_v upon_o it_o c_o 3_o n_o 80_o p_o 341_o &_o seq_n and_o n_o 85._o 86_o p_o 345_o &_o seq_n yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o many_o heteriques_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n for_o many_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n c_o 2_o n_o 42_o p_o 149_o 150._o 151._o tradition_n unwritten_a among_o the_o jew_n n_o 61_o p_o 161_o transubstantiation_n be_v of_o less_o difficulty_n to_o natural_a reason_n then_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n c_o 11_o n_z 12_o p_o 657_o five_o pope_n victor_n be_v in_o the_o right_n c._n 15._o n_o 32._o false_o put_v 33._o p._n 913._o the_o understanding_n can_v dissenr_v from_o a_o truth_n represent_v with_o evidence_n yet_o the_o will_n may_v do_v contrary_a to_o it_o c._n 11._o n._n 65._o 66._o p._n 694._o &_o seq_n universal_a take_v by_o potter_n in_o a_o logical_a sense_n and_o ignorant_o oppose_v to_o catholic_a c._n 7._o n._n 148._o p._n 565._o w_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o way_n evident_o know_v by_o sense_n from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o scripture_n c._n 4._o n._n 89._o 90._o 91._o 92._o 93._o 94._o p._n 415._o &_o seq_n the_o will_n be_v not_o always_o able_a to_o follow_v the_o understanding_n without_o grace_n c._n 1_o n._n 113_o p._n 118_o good_a work_n acknowledge_v by_o chill_n to_o be_v require_v in_o scripture_n for_o salvation_n c._n 2_o n._n 36._o 37_o p._n 144._o 145_o holy_a writer_n do_v no_o less_o deliver_v counsel_n then_o command_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n c._n 3._o n._n 38._o p._n 306._o &_o seq_n why_o not_o one_o write_v take_v alone_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v from_o error_n c._n 2._o n._n 178._o 179._o 180._o p._n 252._o 253._o 254._o and_o n._n 181_o p._n 256_o &_o seq_n this_o show_v a_o fortiori_fw-la of_o writing_n contain_v divine_a and_o sublime_a misterye_n '_o n._n 184_o p._n 258_o &_o seq_n if_o writing_n by_o a_o singular_a miracle_n be_v always_o and_o by_o all_o uneerstood_v a_o like_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o writing_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n supernatural_o supply_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o live_a infallible_a interpreter_n or_o judge_n n._n 186._o 187._o p._n 261._o 262._o 263._o x_o xenaias_n a_o fugitive_a slave_n unbaptise_v feign_v christianity_n creep_v into_o a_o bishoprique_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v wart_n against_o image_n c._n 7._o n._n 122._o p._n 543._o errata_fw-la many_o of_o which_o arè_v leave_v out_o but_o such_o as_o be_v hope_v will_v not_o trouble_v the_o understanding_n reader_n no_o wonder_n if_o a_o stranger_n to_o our_o language_n do_v often_o mistake_v where_o either_o page_n or_o §_o be_v put_v false_a it_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o index_n when_o any_o such_o place_n be_v cite_v page_z line_n error_n correction_n pr_v 8_o 3_o this_o for_o for_o this_o pr_v 9_o 15_o prove_v to_o so_o to_o do_v all_o prove_v to_o do_v so_o to_o all_o 13_o 19_o oath_n other_o 39_o 21_o christian_n christian_n 61_o 24_o degree_n degree_n 106_o 14_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v 130_o 7_o collectinei_fw-la collectiuè_fw-fr 173_o 5_o of_o sare_v say_v of_o 187_o 38_o every_o a_o very_a 192_o 11_o on_o no_o 220_o 31_o o_o of_o 222_o 11_o of_o if_o 225_o 2_o appear_v your_o appear_v by_o your_o 226_o 9_o come_v case_n 240_o 7_o and_o necessity_n and_o hold_v the_o necessity_n 267_o 10_o augustrana_n augustana_n 267_o 34_o a_o rist_n christ_n 277_o 4_o y_o by_o 282_o 1_o het_fw-mi the_o 314_o 12_o rihe_n no_o high_o rise_v no_o high_o 315_o 21_o the_o exercise_v to_o aÌ„_o act_n to_o the_o exercise_v aÌ„_o act_n 365_o 34_o goind_v god_n in_o 377_o 38_o ware_v wave_v 394_o 7_o that_o that_o then_o that_o 438_o 34_o avoid_v avoid_v not_o 458_o 9_o ormall_a formal_a 468_o 0_o about_o fundamental_a point_v c._n 6._o protestant_n guilty_a of_o schism_n c._n 7_o 459_o 18_o just_a brand_n just_o brand_v 531_o 1_o you_o yet_o 533_o 20_o member_n number_n 539_o 13_o greg._n millius_fw-la in_o ar_n gumenta_fw-la georg._n millius_fw-la in_o au_n gustana_fw-la 556_o 24_o officious_o officious_a lie_v 557_o 38_o his_n submit_v to_o to_o submit_v his_o 588_o 7_o error_n error_n 590_o 25_o deest_fw-la i.e._n 590_o 28_o deest_fw-la 3._o 602_o 38_o afterfor_o their_o after_o sorrow_n 616_o 22_o to_o object_n whereof_o his_o the_o object_n hereof_o be_v 617_o 21_o precede_v proceed_v sin_n 638_o 12_o it_o he_o 619_o 4_o pertinent_a penitent_a 627_o 15_o be_v it_o 632_o 2_o chillingwort_n i._n chillingworth_n 639_o 4_o proosd_v propose_v 641_o 11_o but_o waver_a and_o fear_v full_a assent_n a_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fe_o arfull_a assent_n 707_o 19_o can_v will_v 716_o 17_o hold_n cold_a 748_o 4_o of_o section_n or_o or_o section_n of_o 766_o 1_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o 781_o 16_o it_o be_v be_v it_o be_v 801_o 24_o seurrall_n several_a 807_o 38_o urge_v it_o against_o urge_v against_o 811_o 35_o as_o thew_v as_o i_o show_v 823_o 8_o it_o will_v he_o will_v 823_o 9_o he_o can_v it_o can_v 826_o 23_o to_o soon_o so_o soon_o 828_o 38_o be_v not_o it_o all_o one_o it_o not_o be_v all_o one_o 838_o 19_o prencipuum_fw-la praecipium_fw-la 856_o 1.2_o rec_n record_v 868_o 16_o if_o peter_n of_o peter_n 876_o 1_o aim_n time_n 877_o 3-4_a may_v another_o may_v not_o another_o 885_o 32_o not_o deal_n 890_o 1_o a_o any_o 920_o 36_o and_o man_n and_o yet_o 935_o 5_o it_o if_o if_o it_o
resist_v strong_a in_o faith_n not_o weak_a in_o faith_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v according_a to_o your_o portentous_a divinity_n morover_n since_o you_o object_n against_o we_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v infallible_a man_n can_v increase_v in_o charity_n and_o yet_o yourself_o pag._n 36._o n_o 9_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v implore_v by_o devout_a and_o humble_a prayer_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n may_v and_o will_v by_o degree_n advance_v his_o servant_n high_a and_o give_v they_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o make_v they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v which_o certainty_n according_a to_o your_o objection_n against_o we_o must_v be_v cause_n that_o they_o can_v increase_v in_o charity_n what_o will_v follow_v but_o that_o man_n will_v be_v not_o only_o careless_a but_o fearful_a to_o pray_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o exercise_v act_n of_o charity_n lest_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o loss_n of_o freewill_n and_o a_o period_n in_o charity_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o termino_fw-la while_o they_o be_v in_o via_fw-la or_o without_o possibility_n to_o grow_v better_o by_o any_o endeavour_n of_o their_o own_o or_o exhortation_n or_o other_o and_o thus_o their_o obedience_n and_o charity_n be_v cause_n of_o such_o a_o certainty_n in_o faith_n and_o this_o certainty_n hinder_v all_o progress_n in_o charity_n we_o must_v infer_v a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la that_o charity_n be_v most_o prejudicial_a and_o pernicious_a to_o charity_n itself_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o consequence_n of_o your_o objection_n against_o us._n 76._o object_n 5._o to_o prove_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v obscure_a you_o spend_v many_o word_n pag._n 329._o n._n 7._o but_o bring_v no_o reason_n beside_o a_o mere_a resolute_a assirmation_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o pag_n 330_o n_n 7._o you_o say_v look_v what_o degree_n of_o assent_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o understanding_n at_o least_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o evidence_n must_v be_v infuse_v into_o the_o object_n and_o for_o you_o to_o require_v a_o strength_n of_o credit_n beyond_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o objecte_n credibility_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v require_v i_o to_o go_v ten_o mile_n a_o hour_n upon_o a_o horse_n that_o will_v go_v but_o five_o to_o discern_v a_o man_n certainty_n through_o a_o mist_n or_o cloud_n that_o make_v he_o not_o certain_o discernible_a to_o hear_v a_o sound_n more_o clear_o than_o it_o be_v andible_a to_o understand_v a_o thing_n more_o full_o than_o it_o be_v intelligible_a and_o be_v that_o do_v so_o i_o may_v well_o expect_v that_o his_o next_o injunction_n will_v be_v that_o i_o must_v see_v something_o that_o be_v invisible_a hear_v something_o mandible_a understand_v something_o that_o be_v whole_o unintelligible_a and_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a with_o a_o evidence_n proportionable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n requirea_fw-mi of_o i_o this_o i_o say_v far_o any_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a because_o to_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a and_o n._n 8._o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v to_o know_v and_o not_o believe_v neither_o be_v it_o tessible_a unless_o our_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v it_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a be_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o pag._n 371_o n._n 51._o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n assent_v to_o be_v it_o more_o or_o lesie_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n here_o you_o see_v what_o he_o affirm_v without_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o give_v any_o reason_n or_o proof_n and_o therefore_o 77._o i_o answer_v as_o you_o object_n by_o mere_o affirm_v so_o i_o may_v answer_v by_o simple_o deny_v but_o i_o will_v allege_v a_o proof_n above_o all_o exception_n which_o be_v your_o own_o doctrine_n deliver_v more_o than_o once_o pag_n 36._o 37._o n._n 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v and_o will_v advance_v his_o servant_n high_a and_o give_v they_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o p._n 112_o n._n 154._o god_n spirit_n if_o he_o please_v may_v work_v more_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n behold_v a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o the_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o pag._n 37._o n._n 9_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n god_n give_v by_o degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n and_o confirmation_n which_o make_v they_o know_v though_o how_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v if_o these_o man_n know_v though_o how_o they_o know_v not_o why_o do_v you_o impugn_v divine_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o all_o good_a christian_n believe_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n feel_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o know_v the_o how_o or_o manner_n thereof_o why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v i_o believe_v infallible_o and_o though_o i_o know_v not_o how_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o know_v my_o faith_n be_v from_o god_n who_o by_o his_o particular_a grace_n can_v do_v more_o than_o i_o can_v comprehend_v why_o be_v you_o not_o as_o reasonable_a to_o the_o old_a infallible_a faith_n teach_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o you_o be_v to_o your_o new_a proselyte_n who_o you_o say_v will_v be_v advance_v to_o a_o certainty_n above_o evidence_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o require_v you_o to_o go_v ten_o mile_n upon_o a_o horse_n that_o will_v go_v but_o sieve_n to_o hear_v a_o sound_n more_o clear_o than_o it_o be_v audible_a to_o understand_v a_o thing_n more_o full_o than_o it_o be_v intelligible_a in_o stead_n of_o prove_v you_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o be_v certain_o intelligible_a or_o credible_a unless_o it_o be_v evident_a which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n controvert_v and_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o understanding_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n go_v ten_o mile_n though_o in_o dark_a may_v intellectual_o hear_v a_o find_v which_o be_v audible_a and_o understand_v a_o thing_n intelligible_a though_o not_o evident_a and_o in_o this_o manner_n yourself_o must_v say_v and_o answer_v for_o those_o who_o you_o believe_v may_v attain_v a_o certainty_n beyond_o evidence_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o they_o understand_v a_o thing_n more_o full_o than_o it_o be_v intelligible_a and_o then_o you_o must_v retract_v what_o you_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a with_o a_o evidence_n proportionable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o i_o be_v unjust_a because_o to_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a s._n paul_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la a_o argument_n of_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o therefore_o thing_n not_o evident_a must_v be_v believe_v and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v believe_v with_o certainty_n though_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v with_o evidence_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n power_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o special_a supernatural_a grace_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v require_v to_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o evidence_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v show_v any_o such_o essential_a conjunction_n between_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n that_o this_o may_v not_o consist_v without_o that_o there_o may_v at_o first_o sight_n appear_v some_o show_n of_o repugnance_n between_o evidence_n and_o obscurity_n certainty_n which_o seem_v to_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a and_o probability_n which_o of_o itself_o exclude_v not_o such_o fear_n and_o yet_o yourself_o say_v pag_n 25._o n._n 29._o whether_o knowledge_n and_o opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v stand_v together_o be_v make_v a_o question_n in_o the_o school_n and_o it_o be_v very_o common_o hold_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o understanding_n neither_o be_v there_o want_v very_o learned_a man_n who_o think_v they_o may_v be_v consistent_a in_o the_o same_o act._n if_o then_o evidence_n and_o obscurity_n certainty_n and_o probability_n may_v stand_v together_o what_o ground_n can_v you_o bring_v to_o prove_v a_o incompatibility_n between_o certainty_n and_o obscurity_n which_o carry_v no_o show_n of_o repugnance_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o those_o opposition_n which_o logician_n have_v set_v down_o
perhaps_o you_o have_v a_o erroncous_a imagination_n as_o if_o the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o science_n or_o demonstration_n as_o a_o privation_n with_o the_o opposite_a form_n as_o darknee_n with_o light_n or_o as_o ignorance_n or_o error_n with_o knowledge_n and_o so_o conceive_v it_o impossible_a that_o such_o obscurity_n can_v sland_z with_o certainty_n which_o must_v needs_o bring_v with_o it_o some_o intellectual_a light_n which_o imagination_n you_o seem_v to_o discover_v pag_n 325._o n._n 2._o where_o you_o say_v that_o science_n and_o knowledge_n proper_o take_v be_v synonymous_a term_n and_o that_o a_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n absolute_o unknown_a be_v a_o plain_a implicancy_n i_o thâ—nke_v be_v thing_n so_o plain_a that_o you_o will_v not_o require_v any_o proof_n of_o they_o in_o which_o word_n you_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o unknown_a as_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o all_o light_n or_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o with_o little_a consequence_n to_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 25._o n._n 29._o you_o say_v whether_o knowand_a opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v stand_v together_o be_v make_v a_o question_n in_o school_n which_o according_a to_o you_o can_v be_v no_o question_n if_o opinion_n have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o light_n at_o all_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n absolute_o unknown_a be_v say_v you_o a_o plain_a implicancy_n which_o word_n as_o i_o say_v of_o faith_n seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o opinion_n be_v a_o privation_n or_o negation_n of_o knowledge_n or_o evidence_n but_o in_o this_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o science_n as_o a_o privation_n which_o the_o form_n opposite_a to_o it_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n less_o perfect_a with_o a_o other_o more_o perfect_a or_o as_o a_o small_a light_n with_o a_o great_a every_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v involve_v some_o light_n or_o clearness_n as_o every_o even_o imperfect_a sight_n of_o our_o corporal_a eye_n be_v endue_v with_o some_o evidence_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a sight_n or_o act_v of_o see_v may_v be_v term_v obscure_a though_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v both_o some_o clearness_n and_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o it_o see_v that_o object_n which_o it_o see_v though_o dim_o and_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o mist_n or_o in_o some_o darkish_a place_n as_o s._n peter_n ep_n 2._o c._n 1.19_o compare_v faith_n to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n which_o word_n do_v excellent_o express_v both_o the_o shine_a or_o light_n and_o also_o the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n since_o then_o faith_n be_v endue_v with_o some_o light_n or_o evidence_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o such_o a_o light_n may_v not_o be_v join_v with_o certainty_n by_o the_o most_o prudent_a command_n of_o the_o will_n which_o keep_v our_o understanding_n steadfast_a to_o the_o object_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o elevate_v and_o enable_v it_o to_o a_o act_n proportionable_a to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o testimony_n nay_o rather_o abstract_v from_o that_o which_o we_o find_v by_o usual_a and_o natural_a course_n of_o thing_n or_o experience_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n with_o god_n omnipotency_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v together_o natural_o than_o to_o imagine_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v incompossible_a by_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o divine_v with_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n only_o say_v that_o our_o understanding_n without_o evidence_n be_v like_a to_o a_o stone_n out_o of_o its_o centre_n but_o not_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v sure_a of_o any_o truth_n without_o it_o 78._o but_o you_o say_v p._n 330._o n._n 7._o whatsoever_o effect_n be_v wrought_v mere_o by_o mean_n must_v be_v be_v proportion_n to_o and_o can_v exceed_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v whrought_v as_o nothing_o by_o water_n can_v be_v make_v more_o cold_a than_o water_n nor_o by_o fire_n more_o hot_a than_o fire_n nor_o by_o honey_n more_o sweet_a than_o honey_n nor_o by_o gall_n more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n 79._o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v very_o easy_a by_o grant_v all_o that_o you_o infer_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o assent_n which_o we_o give_v mere_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o those_o argument_n can_v make_v it_o this_o we_o willing_o grant_v but_o absolute_o deny_v that_o divine_a faith_n be_v measure_v by_o those_o argument_n and_o not_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o god_n supernatural_a grace_n and_o so_o your_o example_n of_o sire_n water_n honey_n and_o gall_n prove_v only_o that_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o god_n testimony_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v this_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o clear_a but_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n i_o will_v add_v these_o consideration_n which_o will_v show_v that_o your_o example_n make_v against_o yourself_o first_n a_o thing_n by_o water_n may_v be_v make_v more_o cold_a than_o water_n &c_n &c_n if_o water_n or_o fire_n be_v elevate_v by_o divine_a power_n to_o work_v above_o their_o own_o natural_a force_n and_o produce_v in_o a_o other_o subject_n more_z intense_a cold_a or_o heat_n than_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o for_o as_o by_o miracle_n fire_n may_v be_v hinder_v from_o produce_v any_o heat_n or_o other_o natural_a effect_n so_o it_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o produce_v more_o perfect_a effect_n than_o it_o can_v have_v do_v by_o its_o own_o power_n thus_o all_o your_o instance_n may_v be_v apply_v against_o yourself_o that_o as_o fire_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o effect_n above_o itself_o so_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v raise_v above_o the_o assent_n which_o it_o can_v receive_v from_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n by_o a_o pious_a and_o prudent_a command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o although_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n coldness_n of_o water_n &c_n &c_n consider_v in_o themselves_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n more_o cold_a or_o hot_a than_o themselves_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v take_v as_o propertye_n of_o water_n or_o fire_n ordain_v to_o make_v way_n to_o introduce_v the_o substance_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o to_o other_o subject_n they_o concur_v as_o disposition_n to_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n more_o perfect_a than_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o substantial_a form_n of_o water_n and_o sire_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o form_n can_v but_o follow_v those_o disposition_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o thing_n by_o heat_n may_v be_v make_v more_o hot_a than_o the_o heat_n itself_o in_o regard_n that_o such_o a_o heat_n necessary_o introduce_v fire_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o eminent_o more_o hot_a than_o any_o particular_a heat_n proceed_v from_o it_o now_o in_o proportion_n to_o this_o your_o example_n i_o say_v that_o as_o such_o accident_n as_o be_v disposition_n to_o a_o substantial_a form_n concur_v to_o a_o effect_n more_o noble_a than_o themselves_o so_o argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o they_o point_n at_o divine_a revelation_n as_o s._n john_n show_v a_o great_a authority_n than_o his_o own_o by_o bear_v witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v dispose_v we_o to_o a_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o exceed_v themselves_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o consider_v in_o themselves_o without_o further_a relation_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a form_n or_o assent_v to_o which_o they_o prepare_v we_o because_o they_o inform_v our_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n and_o obligation_n to_o believe_v some_o truth_n as_o witness_v by_o god_n the_o will_n be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n effectual_o to_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o article_n with_o a_o assent_n proportionable_a to_o that_o supreme_a authority_n which_o the_o understanding_n not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o its_o own_o force_n and_o god_n command_v nothing_o impossible_a there_o can_v be_v want_v the_o necessary_a concurrence_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o produce_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a infallible_a faith_n 80._o yourself_o say_v pag_n 331._o n._n 9_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o argument_n exceed_o credible_a induce_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n i_o say_v so_o credible_a that_o though_o they_o can_v
thither_o if_o then_o we_o may_v learn_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o a_o writing_n or_o scripture_n as_o you_o grant_v we_o may_v and_o as_o all_o christian_n must_v grant_v for_o the_o time_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v we_o must_v say_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o end_n and_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o by_o himself_o see_v that_o end_n of_o understanding_n may_v be_v compass_v by_o another_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n church_n and_o here_o i_o beseech_v you_o reflect_v on_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 79._o n._n 68_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v a_o ignorant_a layman_n soul_n to_o perish_v meerc_o for_o be_v mislead_v by_o a_o undiscernible_a false_a translation_n which_o yet_o be_v commend_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o credit_v some_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o either_o above_o all_o other_o or_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o therefore_o say_v i_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n on_o which_o we_o must_v rely_v aught_o to_o be_v infallible_a that_o so_o we_o may_v trust_v she_o without_o danger_n for_o if_o her_o authority_n be_v fallible_a uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a yea_o if_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la she_o err_v she_o be_v liable_a to_o your_o censure_n pag_n 37._o n._n 20._o a_o doubtful_a and_o questionable_a guide_n be_v for_o man_n direction_n as_o good_a as_o nonâ—_n at_o all_o 10._o but_o here_o again_o pag_n 93._o and_o pag_n 94._o n._n 108._o which_o be_v put_v to_o two_o §_o §_o you_o object_n how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n among_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o what_o that_o church_n have_v decree_v see_v the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o keep_v of_o her_o decree_n but_o that_o many_o be_v lose_v and_o many_o corrupt_a and_o that_o even_o the_o learned_a among_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v concern_v diverse_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o not_o or_o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a be_v more_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n than_o of_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n especial_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o divers_a pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v conceyve_v so_o obscure_o that_o the_o learned_a can_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o be_v all_o write_v in_o language_n which_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n rely_v herein_o upon_o the_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a authority_n of_o foam_n particular_a man_n who_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o if_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n why_o the_o translator_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o fallible_a as_o you_o say_v the_o translatour_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v who_o can_v possible_o imagine_v and_o n._n 109._o you_o say_v how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n or_o indeed_o any_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o decree_n see_v a_o council_n depend_v on_o a_o true_a pope_n which_o he_o can_v be_v if_o he_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n or_o be_v not_o babtize_v which_o depend_v on_o the_o due_a intention_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o be_v not_o right_o ordain_v priest_n and_o this_o again_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordainer_n secret_a intention_n and_o also_o upon_o his_o have_v the_o episcopal_a character_n 11._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o not_o only_o you_o but_o other_o protestant_n be_v wont_v to_o object_n and_o it_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o your_o endeavour_n but_o will_v be_v easy_o answer_v by_o lay_v this_o ground_n that_o both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o general_a ground_n or_o foundation_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o particular_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o actuate_v or_o apply_v to_o particular_a occasion_n that_o general_n ground_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o believe_v with_o certainty_n can_v have_v strength_n to_o move_v we_o to_o undertake_v with_o resolution_n and_o perseverance_n mattter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n you_o say_v pag_n 143._o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edisice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sever_n thing_n that_o the_o foundition_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n 12._o this_o truth_n will_v better_o be_v understand_v by_o example_n that_o we_o may_v prudent_o yield_v obedience_n piety_n and_o observance_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o towards_o magistrate_n parent_n and_o superious_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v a_o moral_a and_o prudent_a practical_a judgement_n that_o they_o be_v such_o because_o that_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_a to_o apply_v the_o general_a ground_n that_o obedience_n piety_n &c_n &c_n be_v due_a to_o magistrate_n parent_n &c_n &c_n but_o if_o that_o general_n ground_n be_v not_o certain_a as_o a_o evident_a dictamen_fw-la of_o reason_n but_o only_o probable_a man_n will_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o such_o duty_n but_o rather_o will_v stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n by_o plead_v possession_n and_o follow_v that_o other_o dictamen_fw-la of_o reason_n equity_n and_o justice_n meliorest_n conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la to_o hope_v for_o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o the_o just_a after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n though_o not_o certainty_n that_o we_o be_v just_a or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o this_o general_a principle_n the_o just_a shall_v be_v eternal_o reward_v be_v not_o certain_a few_o i_o fear_v will_v be_v persuade_v to_o prefer_v a_o future_a uncertainty_n before_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v certain_o and_o for_o the_o present_a you_o say_v pag_n 172._o n._n 71._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n may_v teach_v a_o man_n truth_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o but_o if_o one_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o this_o general_a ground_n that_o god_n of_o his_o part_n teach_v every_o one_o sufficient_o man_n will_v not_o easy_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v or_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o learn_v thing_n which_o they_o believe_v can_v be_v learn_v unless_o god_n alone_o teach_v they_o sufficient_o if_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o such_o teach_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n if_o one_o do_v very_o believe_v some_o particular_a point_v to_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n who_o can_v oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o point_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n unless_o he_o first_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o enough_o to_o make_v his_o assent_n real_o infallible_a though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v casual_o true_a unless_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o for_o infallibility_n of_o assent_n signifyes_n two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a be_v true_a the_o other_o that_o it_o depend_v on_o such_o constant_a cause_n or_o principle_n as_o can_v in_o any_o possible_a case_n or_o occasion_n consist_v with_o falsehood_n or_o uncertainty_n which_o can_v not_o be_v verify_v unless_o scripture_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o not_o only_o in_o opinion_n or_o belief_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o in_o some_o one_o occasion_n it_o may_v chance_v to_o speak_v truth_n yet_o in_o some_o other_o it_o may_v fail_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n but_o if_o we_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o supposition_n that_o one_o be_v tell_v by_o his_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n who_o he_o may_v prudent_o believe_v that_o some_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o contain_v and_o he_o believe_v it_o as_o contain_v in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o itself_o be_v such_o and_o consequent_o infallible_a in_o that_o case_n he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v may_v exercise_v a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n though_o his_o immediate_a instructor_n or_o proposer_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o he_o believe_v upon_o a_o ground_n which_o both_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o be_v such_o indeed_o